Перевод: с английского на все языки

со всех языков на английский

of several faces of

Толкование Перевод

1 bearing

n

CONST points of compass cojinete m, punto de apoyo m, apoyo m, of several faces of building soporte m

ELEC machine punto de apoyo m, rangua f, chumacera f, cojinete m

GEOL orientación f

MECH cojinete m, punto de apoyo m, soporte m

MECH ENG component cojinete m, shaft, axle soporte m, chumacera f

MINE aguante m, ore dirección f

PROD of core print portamacho m

RAIL tope de aguja m

VEH rodamiento m, cojinete m

WATER TRANSP navigation marcación f, demora f
bearing axle box
bearing block
bearing bracket
bearing bush
bearing cage
bearing cap
bearing capacity
bearing compass
bearing end
bearing lined with antifriction metal
bearing lining
bearing lubrication system
bearing-marker
bearing materials
bearing plate
bearing point
bearing and power-transfer assembly
bearing race
bearing rail
bearing RTD
bearing surface

English-Spanish technical dictionary > bearing
2 face

feis
1. noun
1) (the front part of the head, from forehead to chin: a beautiful face.) cara, rostro

2) (a surface especially the front surface: a rock face.) superficie

3) (in mining, the end of a tunnel etc where work is being done: a coal face.) cara de trabajo

2. verb
1) (to be opposite to: My house faces the park.) estar enfrente de

2) (to turn, stand etc in the direction of: She faced him across the desk.) estar de cara, ponerse de cara

3) (to meet or accept boldly: to face one's fate.) afrontar

•

- - faced
- facial
- facing
- facecloth
- facelift
- face-powder
- face-saving
- face value
- at face value
- face the music
- face to face
- face up to
- in the face of
- lose face
- make/pull a face
- on the face of it
- put a good face on it
- save one's face

face¹ n

1. cara

she's got a pretty face tiene una cara bonita

2. esfera

a clock face una esfera de reloj

face² vb

1. dar a

the house faces west la casa da al oeste

2. mirar hacia

he sat down facing the door se sentó mirando hacia la puerta

3. ponerse de cara a

the boy had to face the wall el chico tuvo que ponerse de cara a la pared

to face facts afrontar la realidad

we must face facts, we are lost debemos afrontar la realidad, estamos perdidos

El gerundio de face se escribe facing

face

tr[feɪs]

noun

1 (of person) cara, rostro

■ she's got a lovely face tiene una cara muy bonita

2 (surface) superficie nombre femenino

3 (side) cara

4 (of card, coin) cara

5 (of dial) cuadrante nombre masculino

6 (of watch) esfera

7 figurative use (of earth) faz nombre femenino

■ he disappeared off the face of the earth desapareció de la faz de la tierra

8 (look) cara, expresión nombre femenino

■ he looked at me with a worried face me miró con cara de preocupación

transitive verb

1 (look towards) mirar hacia

■ she turned to face me se volvió hacia mí, se volvió para mirarme

■ everybody face the blackboard! ¡todo el mundo mira cara a la pizarra!

2 (look onto) mirar hacia, estar orientado,-a hacia, dar a

■ our house faces south nuestra casa está orientada hacia el sur

3 (be opposite to) estar enfrente de

■ the two children sat facing each other los dos niños estaban sentados cara a cara

4 (confront) presentarse, plantearse; (deal with) enfrentarse a

■ many difficulties faced him se le presentaron muchas dificultades

■ the problems facing this government seem insurmountable los problemas a los que se enfrenta este gobierno parecen insuperables

■ we must face facts tenemos que aceptar la realidad

■ he faces three charges of robbery se le acusa de tres delitos de robo

5 (tolerate) soportar

■ I can't face another day in this hotel no puedo soportar otro día en este hotel

■ she couldn't face the thought of seeing him again no soportaba la idea de volver a verlo

6 (cover - building) revestir ( with, de), recubrir ( with, de); (- material) forrar ( with, de)

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

face down (person, card) boca abajo

face to face cara a cara

face up (person, card) boca arriba

in the face of ante

let's face it seamos realistas, reconozcámoslo

on the face of it a primera vista

shut your face! ¡cierra el pico!

to face the music dar la cara

to have a long face andar con cara larga

to have the face to do something tener la cara de hacer algo

to keep a straight face mantenerse serio,-a, contener la risa

to look somebody in the face poder mirar a alguien en la cara

to lose face quedar mal

to make faces hacer muecas

to pull faces hacer muecas

to put on a brave face poner al mal tiempo buena cara

to save face salvar las apariencias

to say something to somebody's face decirle algo a alguien a la cara

to show one's face aparecer

■ he'll never show his face round here again no volverá a aparecer por aquí jamás

face cloth toallita

face cream crema facial

face flannel toallita

face pack mascarilla facial

face value valor nombre masculino nominal

face ['feɪs] v, faced ; facing vt

1) line: recubrir (una superficie), forrar (ropa)

2) confront: enfrentarse a, afrontar, hacer frente a

to face the music: afrontar las consecuencias

to face the facts: aceptar la realidad

3) : estar de cara a, estar enfrente de

she's facing her brother: está de cara a su hermano

4) overlook: dar a

face vi

: mirar (hacia), estar orientado (a)

face n

1) : cara f, rostro m

he told me to my face: me lo dijo a la cara

2) expression: cara f, expresión f

to pull a long face: poner mala cara

3) grimace: mueca f

to make faces: hacer muecas

4) appearance: fisonomía f, aspecto m

the face of society: la fisonomía de la sociedad

5) effrontery: desfachatez f

6) prestige: prestigio m

to lose face: desprestigiarse

7) front, side: cara f (de una moneda), esfera f (de un reloj), fachada f (de un edificio), pared f (de una montaña)

8) surface: superficie f, faz f (de la tierra), cara f (de la luna)

9)

in the face of despite: en medio de, en visto de, ante

face

n.

• cara s.f.

• fachada s.f.

• faz s.f.

• mueca s.f.

• pundonor s.m.

• rostro s.m.

• semblante s.m.

• visaje s.m.

face (s.o.) down

expr.

• hacerle frente (a alguien) expr.

v.

• acarear v.

• aceptar v.

• afrontar v.

• arrostrar v.

• carear v.

• encarar v.

• enfrentar v.

• mirar hacia v.

feɪs
I

noun

1) c

a) (of person, animal) cara f, rostro m

if your face doesn't fit... — si no le/les caes bien...

I'm not just a pretty face, you know! — (set phrase) no te creas que soy tan tonta

I must put my face on o do my face — (hum) tengo que maquillarme or pintarme

she put on a brave face for the funeral — se mantuvo compuesta para el funeral

to feed o stuff one's face — (colloq) atiborrarse de comida, ponerse* morado (Esp fam)

in the face of stiff opposition — en medio de or ante una fuerte oposición

to argue/shout until one is blue in the face — discutir/gritar hasta cansarse

to blow up in somebody's face — salir* mal

to fall flat on one's face — caerse* de bruces; ( blunder) darse* de narices

to fly in the face of something — hacer* caso omiso de algo

to laugh on the other side of one's face: you'll laugh on the other side of your face when you're fired! se te van a acabar las ganas de reír(te) cuando te despidan!; to somebody's face a or en la cara; to show one's face aparecer*; to stare somebody in the face: the solution was staring me in the face — tenía la solución delante de las narices

b) ( person) cara f

a new face — una cara nueva

c) ( expression) cara f

to keep a straight face: I could hardly keep a straight face casi no podía aguantarme (de) la risa; to make o (BrE also) pull a face poner* mala cara; the children were making faces at each other los niños se hacían muecas; to put a brave face on it — poner(le)* al mal tiempo buena cara

2)

a) (appearance, nature) (no pl) fisonomía f

on the face of it — aparentemente

b) c ( aspect) aspecto m

c) u ( dignity)

to lose face — desprestigiarse, quedar mal

to save face — guardar las apariencias

loss of face — desprestigio m

3) c (of coin, medal, solid) cara f; (of clock, watch) esfera f, carátula f (Méx)

4) c ( of cliff) pared f

to disappear off the face of the earth — desaparecer* de la faz de la tierra

II
1.

transitive verb

1) ( be opposite)

she turned to face him/the wall — se volvió hacia él/la pared

he was sitting facing the wall — estaba sentado en frente de la pared

the hotel faces the sea — el hotel está frente al mar

2) ( confront) enfrentarse a

I don't know how I'll face him when he finds out — no sé cómo le podré dar la cara cuando se entere

to be faced with something — estar* or verse* frente a or ante algo

let's face it, we have no alternative — seamos realistas, no nos queda otra alternativa

3)

a) ( be presented with) \<\<problem/increase\>\> enfrentarse

I face that problem every day — todos los días me encuentro con or me enfrento a un problema así

b) ( bear)

I can't face going through all that again — no podría volver a pasar por todo eso

I can't face food first thing in the morning — no puedo ni oler la comida temprano por la mañana

c) ( lie ahead of)

several problems face us — se nos presentan or se nos plantean varios problemas

4) ( Const) \<\<wall/surface\>\> recubrir*

2.

vi

the house faces north — la casa está orientada or da al norte

I was facing the other way — miraba para el otro lado

Phrasal Verbs:

- face down

- face up to

[feɪs]
1. N

1) (=part of body) cara f, rostro m

the wind was blowing in our faces — el viento soplaba de cara

• the bomb blew up in his face — la bomba estalló delante suyo

it all blew up in his face * — (fig) le salió el tiro por la culata *

• I could never look him in the face again — no tendría valor para mirarle a la cara de nuevo

• to say sth to sb's face — decirle algo a la cara a algn

I told him to his face — se lo dije a la cara

to bring sb face to face with sb — confrontar algn con algn

to bring two people face to face — poner a dos personas cara a cara, confrontar a dos personas

to come face to face with — [+ person] encontrarse cara a cara con; [+ problem, danger] enfrentarse con

• face up — boca arriba

- put a brave or good face on it

- get out of my face!

- lose face

- be off one's face

- put one's face on

- save face

- set one's face against sth

- show one's face

- shut your face!
blue 1., 1), egg 1., 1), laugh 2., plain 1., 1), pretty 1., 1), slap 1., stuff 2., 1)
2) (=expression) cara f, expresión f

a happy face — una cara alegre or de Pascua

• his face fell — puso cara larga

• a long face — una cara larga

• to make or pull faces (at sb) — hacer muecas (a algn)

to pull a (wry) face — poner mala cara
straight 1., 1)
3) (=person) cara f

there were plenty of familiar faces at the party — había muchas caras conocidas en la fiesta

we need some new or fresh faces on the team — el equipo necesita sangre nueva

4) (=surface) superficie f; [of dial, watch] esfera f; [of sundial] cuadrante m; [of mountain, cliff, coin, playing card] cara f; [of building] fachada f, frente m

- it's vanished off the face of the earth

5) (=aspect)

the unacceptable face of capitalism — los aspectos inadmisibles del capitalismo

the changing face of modern politics — la cambiante fisonomía de la política actual

6) (=effrontery) descaro m, cara f, caradura f

to have the face to do sth — tener el descaro de hacer algo

7) (=typeface) tipo m de imprenta

8) (in set expressions)

• face down(wards) — [person, card] boca abajo

• in the face of — [+ enemy] frente a; [+ threats, danger] ante; [+ difficulty] en vista de, ante

• on the face of it — a primera vista, a juzgar por las apariencias

• face up(ward) — [person, card] boca arriba

- fly in the face of reason

2. VT

1) (=be facing) [+ person, object] estar de cara a; (=be opposite) estar enfrente de

face the wall! — ¡ponte de cara a la pared!

turn it to face the fire — gíralo para que esté de cara al fuego

to sit facing the engine — estar sentado de frente a la locomotora

they sat facing each other — se sentaron uno frente al or enfrente del otro

- face both ways

2) [room, building]

a) (=overlook) dar a, tener vista a

my room faces the sea — mi cuarto da al mar

b) (=be opposite to) [+ building] estar enfrente de

the flat faces the Town Hall — el piso está enfrente del Ayuntamiento

3) (=confront) [+ enemy, danger, problem, situation] enfrentarse a; [+ consequences] hacer frente a, afrontar

many people are facing redundancy — muchas personas se ven enfrentadas al desempleo

I can't face him — (ashamed) no podría mirarle a los ojos

we are faced with serious problems — se nos plantean graves problemas

he faces a fine of £200 if convicted — le espera una multa de £200 si lo declaran culpable

he was faced with a class who refused to cooperate — se encontraba ante una clase que se negaba a cooperar

faced with the prospect of living on his own, he... — ante la perspectiva de vivir solo,...

• to face facts — aceptar los hechos or la realidad

to face the fact that... — reconocer que...

we will face him with the facts — le expondremos los hechos or la realidad

• let's face it! — ¡seamos realistas!, ¡reconozcámoslo!

- face the music

4) (=bear, stand)

• I can't face breakfast this morning — hoy no podría desayunar nada

I can't face this alone — no me veo capaz de enfrentar esto solo

I can't face changing jobs again — no me veo capaz de volver a cambiar de trabajo

5) (=clad) revestir

a wall faced with concrete — una pared revestida de hormigón

6) (Sew) (on inside) forrar; (on outside) recubrir

the hood is faced with silk — la capucha está forrada de seda

3. VI

1) [person, animal] (=look) mirar hacia; (=turn) volverse hacia

face this way! — ¡vuélvete hacia aquí!

right face! — (US) (Mil) ¡derecha!

about face! — (US) (Mil) ¡media vuelta!

2) [building]

which way does the house face? — ¿en qué dirección está orientada la casa?

it faces east/towards the east — da al este/mira hacia el este

4.

CPD

face card N — (US) figura f

face cloth N — = face flannel

face cream N — crema f para la cara

face flannel N — (Brit) toallita f; (=glove) manopla f (para lavarse la cara)

face mask N — mascarilla f
(Cosmetics) = face pack
face pack N — mascarilla f facial

face paint N — pintura ornamental para la cara

face painting N — (for children) pintura f facial

face powder N — polvos mpl para la cara

face scrub N — = facial scrub

face value N — [of coin, stamp] valor m nominal

- take sb at face value

I took his statement at (its) face value — tomé lo que dijo en sentido literal

- face down

- face on to

- face out

- face up to

* * *
[feɪs]
I

noun

1) c

a) (of person, animal) cara f, rostro m

if your face doesn't fit... — si no le/les caes bien...

I'm not just a pretty face, you know! — (set phrase) no te creas que soy tan tonta

I must put my face on o do my face — (hum) tengo que maquillarme or pintarme

she put on a brave face for the funeral — se mantuvo compuesta para el funeral

to feed o stuff one's face — (colloq) atiborrarse de comida, ponerse* morado (Esp fam)

in the face of stiff opposition — en medio de or ante una fuerte oposición

to argue/shout until one is blue in the face — discutir/gritar hasta cansarse

to blow up in somebody's face — salir* mal

to fall flat on one's face — caerse* de bruces; ( blunder) darse* de narices

to fly in the face of something — hacer* caso omiso de algo

to laugh on the other side of one's face: you'll laugh on the other side of your face when you're fired! se te van a acabar las ganas de reír(te) cuando te despidan!; to somebody's face a or en la cara; to show one's face aparecer*; to stare somebody in the face: the solution was staring me in the face — tenía la solución delante de las narices

b) ( person) cara f

a new face — una cara nueva

c) ( expression) cara f

to keep a straight face: I could hardly keep a straight face casi no podía aguantarme (de) la risa; to make o (BrE also) pull a face poner* mala cara; the children were making faces at each other los niños se hacían muecas; to put a brave face on it — poner(le)* al mal tiempo buena cara

2)

a) (appearance, nature) (no pl) fisonomía f

on the face of it — aparentemente

b) c ( aspect) aspecto m

c) u ( dignity)

to lose face — desprestigiarse, quedar mal

to save face — guardar las apariencias

loss of face — desprestigio m

3) c (of coin, medal, solid) cara f; (of clock, watch) esfera f, carátula f (Méx)

4) c ( of cliff) pared f

to disappear off the face of the earth — desaparecer* de la faz de la tierra

II
1.

transitive verb

1) ( be opposite)

she turned to face him/the wall — se volvió hacia él/la pared

he was sitting facing the wall — estaba sentado en frente de la pared

the hotel faces the sea — el hotel está frente al mar

2) ( confront) enfrentarse a

I don't know how I'll face him when he finds out — no sé cómo le podré dar la cara cuando se entere

to be faced with something — estar* or verse* frente a or ante algo

let's face it, we have no alternative — seamos realistas, no nos queda otra alternativa

3)

a) ( be presented with) \<\<problem/increase\>\> enfrentarse

I face that problem every day — todos los días me encuentro con or me enfrento a un problema así

b) ( bear)

I can't face going through all that again — no podría volver a pasar por todo eso

I can't face food first thing in the morning — no puedo ni oler la comida temprano por la mañana

c) ( lie ahead of)

several problems face us — se nos presentan or se nos plantean varios problemas

4) ( Const) \<\<wall/surface\>\> recubrir*

2.

vi

the house faces north — la casa está orientada or da al norte

I was facing the other way — miraba para el otro lado

Phrasal Verbs:

- face down

- face up to

English-spanish dictionary > face
3 face

1. n
1) лицо, внешний вид

2) лицо, престиж, авторитет

3) лицо, индивидуум

•

to bring in new faces — обновлять состав (чего-л.)

to lose face — терять престиж

to retain several of the old faces — сохранять в составе (кабинета и т.п.) некоторых членов из старого состава

to save the face — спасать свою репутацию; сохранять престиж

- fresh faces
- in the face of danger
- in the face of strong opposition
- lost face
- new faces
- on the face of it
- political face 2. v
сталкиваться лицом к лицу (с чем-л.)

to face off — встречать ( противника) лицом к лицу; давать отпор; меряться силами

to face up to smth — быть готовым (к чему-л.); встретить смело

Politics english-russian dictionary > face
4 ♦ face

♦ face /feɪs/
n.

1 faccia; viso; volto; muso ( d'animale): a round [pale] face, una faccia tonda [pallida]; un viso tondo [pallido]; a friendly [sad] face, una faccia amica [triste]; She had a puzzled expression on her face, aveva l'aria perplessa; The wind was blowing right in my face, il vento mi soffiava dritto in faccia; There were several new faces, c'erano diverse facce nuove; to laugh in sb. 's face, ridere in faccia a q.; to cross one's face, disegnarsi sul viso di q.; Her face lit up, le si rischiarò il viso

2 faccia; espressione; aria: with a cheerful face, con la faccia allegra; long face, faccia seria; faccia lunga; muso; to pull a long face, fare la faccia lunga; fare il broncio

3 smorfia; boccaccia: to make a face, fare una smorfia; to make (o to pull) faces at sb., fare le boccacce (o le smorfie) a q.

4 aspetto ( di cosa, situazione, ecc.); faccia: This'll change the face of the neighbourhood, questo cambierà l'aspetto del quartiere; to put a new face on st., conferire (o dare) un aspetto nuovo a qc.; cambiare qc.

5 [u] faccia tosta; impudenza; sfacciataggine; (bel) coraggio: to have the face to do st., avere la faccia tosta di fare qc.

6 faccia; superficie: A cube has six faces, il cubo ha sei facce; on the face of the earth, sulla faccia della terra

7 quadrante ( d'orologio): clock face, quadrante

8 (edil.) facciata; faccia; fronte

9 ( di stoffa) diritto; ( di un documento) recto

10 ( di monte) parete

11 (ind. min.) fronte: the coal face, la fronte del carbone

12 (tipogr.) faccia; occhio

13 (mecc.: di utensile) faccia; taglio

14 ( slang) bocca; becco: to open one's face, parlare; Shut your face!, taci!; chiudi il becco!

15 ( slang) persona assai nota; personaggio; celebrità

16 ( slang USA) (uomo) bianco

● face-ache, nevralgia facciale; (fig. fam.) brutta faccia, brutto muso; faccia da funerale □ (fam.) a face as long as a fiddle, una faccia da funerale □ ( USA) face card, figura ( delle carte da gioco); (fig. fam.) personaggio importante □ (miner.) face-centred, a facce centrate □ ( cosmesi) face cream, crema per il viso □ face down, a faccia in giù; bocconi, prono; ( di carta da gioco) coperta □ (GB) face flannel ► facecloth □ (mecc.) face gear, ingranaggio (o ruota dentata) frontale □ (fam. GB) a face like the end of a bus, faccia sgradevole (spec. di donna) □ face lathe, tornio per spianatura □ face-lift (o face-lifting), ( cosmesi, med.) plastica facciale; lifting, ritidectomia; (fig.) restauro, rifacimento, maquillage (franc.), modernizzazione, svecchiamento □ a face like thunder, una faccia scura; un'espressione furibonda □ face mask, maschera di protezione; ( cosmesi, USA) maschera di bellezza □ (archit.) face of the arch, fronte dell'arco □ ( sport) face of the goal, specchio della porta □ ( cosmesi) face pack, maschera di bellezza □ face paint, pittura per la faccia □ face painting, il dipingersi la faccia (per decorazione, rito, gioco, ecc.) □ ( cosmesi) face powder, cipria □ face-saver, espediente (o gesto, risultato, ecc.) che salva la faccia □ face-saving, (sost.) il salvare la faccia; (agg.) che salva la faccia, onorevole □ (tecn.) face shield, visiera di protezione ( per saldatori, ecc.) □ face to face (with), (a) faccia a faccia (con); di fronte (a); a quattr'occhi (con); a tu per tu (con): to come face to face with st., trovarsi di fronte a qc.; sperimentare qc. di persona; a face-to-face meeting, un incontro faccia a faccia □ face up, a faccia in su; supino; ( di carta da gioco) scoperta □ (fam. USA) face time, periodo di contatto diretto, di rapporto faccia a faccia ( tra superiori e inferiori) □ (psic.) face validity, validità esteriore (o di facciata) □ face value, (fin.) valore nominale (o facciale) ( di moneta, banconota, ecc.); (fig.) valore apparente, apparenza; to take st. at (its) face value, prendere qc. per quello che sembra; giudicare qc. dall'aspetto; prendere qc. alla lettera □ ( slang USA) to chew face, baciarsi □ (fam.) to crack one's face, sorridere □ (fam.) to do one's face, truccarsi; rifarsi il trucco □ His face fell, ha fatto una faccia ( per la delusione); c'è rimasto male □ to fly in the face of, sfidare; andare contro: to fly in the face of all logic, sfidare ogni logica □ (fam. USA) to get out of sb. 's face, levarsi di torno; togliersi di mezzo □ in the face of, davanti a; di fronte a; ( anche) nonostante, a dispetto di: to show calm in the face of difficulties, mostrare calma davanti alle difficoltà; The motion passed in the face of strong opposition, la mozione è passata nonostante una forte opposizione □ ( slang USA) In your face!, va' al diavolo; bèccati questo!; tiè! □ (fam.) in your face (attr. in-your-face), aggressivo; vistoso; provocatorio; sfacciato □ to keep a firm face, mantenere la calma e la sicurezza □ to keep a straight face, trattenersi dal ridere; restare serio □ to look sb. in the face, guardare q. in faccia; (fig.) guardare bene in faccia q. □ to lose (one's) face, perdere la faccia □ (fam.: spec. di donna) not just a pretty face, non solo carina; che ha anche un cervello □ on one's face, a faccia in giù; bocconi; disteso: to fall on one's face, cadere a faccia in giù; cadere disteso □ on the face of it, a prima vista; a giudicare dalle apparenze; a quanto pare □ to put a brave (o bold o good) face on st., fare buon viso a qc.; reagire con coraggio a qc.; prendere con filosofia qc. □ to set one's face against, opporsi a; contrastare; resistere a □ to save (one's) face, salvare la faccia □ to set one's face against st., opporsi a qc. □ to show one's face, mostrare la faccia; farsi vedere; comparire □ (fam.) to stuff one's face, rimpinzarsi; ingozzarsi; abboffarsi □ (fig.) to throw st. in sb. 's face, rinfacciare qc. a q. □ to sb. 's face, in faccia a q.; in presenza di q.: I told him to his face, glielo dissi in faccia; to criticize sb. to his face, criticare q. in sua presenza.
♦ (to) face /feɪs/
A v. t.

1 essere (o stare o mettersi) di fronte a; guardare verso; essere rivolto a; fronteggiare: Our hotel faced the church, il nostro albergo era di fronte alla chiesa; to face east, essere rivolto a est; guardare verso est; to face north, essere rivolto a nord; to face south, essere esposto a mezzogiorno; essere rivolto a sud; to face west, essere esposto a ovest; the building facing you, l'edificio di fronte a voi (o che avete di fronte); We stood facing each other, eravamo uno di fronte all'altro; the windows facing the lake, le finestre prospicienti al (o che danno sul) lago; I was ordered to stand facing the wall, mi è stato ordinato di mettermi con la faccia al muro; the picture facing p. 45, l'illustrazione di fronte a p. 45

2 avere di fronte; trovarsi di fronte; dover affrontare; dover far fronte a; avere la prospettiva di: the dilemma we are facing, il dilemma che abbiamo di fronte; I felt nervous about facing him, ero agitato all'idea di doverlo affrontare; the tasks faced by teachers, i compiti che gli insegnanti si trovano di fronte (o devono affrontare); He faces up to a three years in prison, gli si prospettano (o rischia) fino a tre anni di prigione; to face trial, essere processato

3 affrontare; far fronte a: She stood and faced him angrily, lei si alzò e lo affrontò furiosa; to face the press, affrontare la stampa

4 affrontare; accettare; guardare in faccia: to face facts, affrontare le cose come stanno; accettare la realtà dei fatti; to face the truth, affrontare la verità; guardare in faccia la realtà; to face a problem, affrontare un problema

5 (edil.) ricoprire; rivestire: a wall faced with mirrors, una parete rivestita di specchi

6 ( sartoria) guarnire; rinforzare

7 (mecc.) sfacciare; spianare; tornire in piano

8 voltare ( una carta da gioco) a faccia in su

B v. i.

1 affacciarsi (su); essere rivolto (a); guardare (verso): The houses face on to a canal, le case si affacciano su un canale

2 (mil.) voltarsi; girarsi: Left [Right] face!, fronte sinistr [destr]!

● (fig.) to face the music, affrontare le conseguenze ( di ciò che si è fatto) □ Let's face it!, ammettiamolo!; siamo sinceri!; diciamo la verità!

English-Italian dictionary > ♦ face
5 grind

1. transitive verb,
ground

1) (reduce to small particles)

grind [up] — zermahlen; pulverisieren [Metall]; mahlen [Kaffee, Pfeffer, Getreide]

2) (sharpen) schleifen [Schere, Messer]; schärfen [Klinge]; (smooth, shape) schleifen [Linse, Edelstein]

3) (rub harshly) zerquetschen

grind one's teeth — mit den Zähnen knirschen

4) (produce by grinding) mahlen [Mehl]

5) (fig.): (oppress, harass) auspressen (fig.)

grinding poverty — erdrückende Armut
2. intransitive verb,
ground

grind to a halt, come to a grinding halt — [Fahrzeug:] quietschend zum Stehen kommen; (fig.) [Verkehr:] zum Erliegen kommen; [Maschine:] stehen bleiben; [Projekt:] sich festfahren
3. noun
Plackerei, die (ugs.)

the daily grind — (coll.) der alltägliche Trott

Phrasal Verbs:

- academic.ru/87578/grind_away">grind away

- grind down

* * *
1. past tense, past participle - ground; verb
1) (to crush into powder or small pieces: This machine grinds coffee.) mahlen

2) (to rub together, usually producing an unpleasant noise: He grinds his teeth.) knirschen

3) (to rub into or against something else: He ground his heel into the earth.) bohren
2. noun
(boring hard work: Learning vocabulary is a bit of a grind.) die Schinderei

- grinder
- grinding
- grindstone
- grind down
- grind up
- keep someone's nose to the grindstone
- keep one's nose to the grindstone
* * *

grind

[graɪnd]

I. n

1. no pl (crushing sound) Knirschen nt

the slow \grind of the legal system ( fig) die langsamen Mühlen der Justiz

2. no pl ( fam: of work) Plackerei f fam

the daily \grind der tägliche Trott

to be a real \grind sehr mühsam sein

3. ( fam) Arbeitstier nt fig fam

4. esp BRIT ( vulg: have sexual intercourse)

▪ to have a [good] \grind [ordentlich] vögeln vulg

II. vt

<ground, ground>

1. (crush)

▪ to \grind sth coffee, pepper etw mahlen

freshly ground coffee frisch gemahlener Kaffee

to \grind sth [in]to flour/a powder etw fein zermahlen

to \grind meat AM, AUS Fleisch fein hacken

to \grind one's teeth mit den Zähnen knirschen

2. (press firmly)

▪ to \grind sth cigarette etw ausdrücken; (with foot) etw austreten

Sara ground her cigarette into the ashtray Sara drückte ihre Zigarette im Aschenbecher aus

3. (sharpen)

▪ to \grind sth etw schleifen [o schärfen] [o wetzen

4.

▶ to \grind the faces of the poor BRIT ( fig liter) die Armen [schändlich] ausbeuten

III. vi

<ground, ground>

to \grind to a halt car, machine [quietschend] zum Stehen kommen; production stocken; negotiations sich akk festfahren

▶ the mills of God \grind slowly [but they \grind exceeding small] ( prov) Gottes Mühlen mahlen langsam [aber trefflich fein] prov

* * *
[graɪnd] vb: pret, ptp ground
1. vt

1) (= crush) zerkleinern, zermahlen; corn, coffee, pepper, flour mahlen; (in mortar) zerstoßen

to grind sth to a powder — etw fein zermahlen/zerstoßen

to grind one's teeth — mit den Zähnen knirschen

2) (= polish, sharpen) gem, lens, knife schleifen

3) (= turn) handle, barrel organ drehen

to grind one's heel into the earth — den Absatz in die Erde bohren

4)

the tyrant ground the people into the dust — der Tyrann hat das Volk zu Tode geschunden

2. vi

1) (mill) mahlen; (brakes, teeth, gears) knirschen

the metal ground against the stone —

the ship ground against the rocks — das Schiff lief knirschend auf die Felsen auf

to grind to a halt or standstill (lit) — quietschend zum Stehen kommen; (fig) stocken; (production etc) zum Erliegen kommen; (negotiations)

the tanks were grinding south — die Panzer rollten langsam nach Süden

2) (inf: study) büffeln (inf)

3. n

1) (= sound) Knirschen nt → bump

See:

→ bump

2) (fig inf: drudgery) Schufterei f (inf); (US inf = swot) Streber(in) m(f) (inf)

the daily grind — der tägliche Trott

it's a real grind — das ist ganz schön mühsam (inf)

she found housework a grind — sie empfand Hausarbeit als Plackerei (inf)

* * *

grind [ɡraınd]

A v/t prät und pperf ground [ɡraʊnd]

1. Glas etc schleifen, Brillengläser etc einschleifen

2. ein Messer etc schleifen, wetzen, schärfen:

grind in TECH Ventile etc einschleifen; → ax A 1

3. auch grind down (zer)mahlen, zerreiben, -stoßen, -stampfen, -kleinern, schroten:

grind small (into dust) fein (zu Staub) zermahlen;

grind with emery (ab)schmirgeln, glätten

4. a) Kaffee, Korn etc mahlen

b) Fleisch durchdrehen:

grind meat auch Hackfleisch machen

5. auch grind down abwetzen

6. knirschend aneinanderreiben:

grind one’s teeth mit den Zähnen knirschen

7. grind down fig (unter)drücken, schinden, quälen:

grind the faces of the poor die Armen aussaugen

8. einen Leierkasten drehen

9. oft grind out ein Musikstück herunterspielen, einen Zeitungsartikel etc herunterschreiben, hinhauen

10. grind out mühsam hervorbringen, ausstoßen

11. grind sth into sb umg jemandem etwas einpauken oder eintrichtern

12. some lorries were grinding their way up the long incline umg ein paar Lkws quälten sich die lange Steigung hoch

B v/i

1. mahlen: → mill¹ A 1

2. sich mahlen oder schleifen lassen

3. knirschen:

grind to a halt

a) quietschend zum Stehen kommen,

b) fig zum Erliegen kommen;

grind on fig sich dahinschleppen (Tag etc);

the negotiations ground on for several months die Verhandlungen schleppten sich über mehrere Monate dahin

4. umg sich abschinden, schuften

5. SCHULE umg pauken, büffeln, ochsen ( alle:

for für):

grind at English Englisch pauken

6. meist bump and grind → bump B 3

C s

1. Knirschen n

2. umg Schinderei f, Schufterei f:

the daily grind der Alltagstrott

3. SCHULE umg

a) Pauken n, Büffeln n, Ochsen n

b) Pauker(in), Büffler(in)

4. Br sl Nummer f sl (Geschlechtsverkehr):

have a grind eine Nummer machen oder schieben

* * *
1. transitive verb,
ground

1) (reduce to small particles)

grind [up] — zermahlen; pulverisieren [Metall]; mahlen [Kaffee, Pfeffer, Getreide]

2) (sharpen) schleifen [Schere, Messer]; schärfen [Klinge]; (smooth, shape) schleifen [Linse, Edelstein]

3) (rub harshly) zerquetschen

grind one's teeth — mit den Zähnen knirschen

4) (produce by grinding) mahlen [Mehl]

5) (fig.): (oppress, harass) auspressen (fig.)

grinding poverty — erdrückende Armut
2. intransitive verb,
ground

grind to a halt, come to a grinding halt — [Fahrzeug:] quietschend zum Stehen kommen; (fig.) [Verkehr:] zum Erliegen kommen; [Maschine:] stehen bleiben; [Projekt:] sich festfahren
3. noun
Plackerei, die (ugs.)

the daily grind — (coll.) der alltägliche Trott

Phrasal Verbs:

- grind away

- grind down

* * *

n.

Plackerei f. v.

(§ p.,p.p.: ground)

= mahlen v.

(§ p.,pp.: mahlte, gemahlen)

reiben v.

(§ p.,pp.: rieb, gerieben)

schleifen v.

wetzen v.

English-german dictionary > grind
6 count

I noun
(nobleman in certain countries, equal in rank to a British earl.) conde

- countess

II
1. verb
1) (to name the numbers up to: Count (up to) ten.) contar

2) (to calculate using numbers: Count (up) the number of pages; Count how many people there are; There were six people present, not counting the chairman.) contar

3) (to be important or have an effect or value: What he says doesn't count; All these essays count towards my final mark.) contar, tener importancia

4) (to consider: Count yourself lucky to be here.) considerar(se)

2. noun
1) (an act of numbering: They took a count of how many people attended.) cálculo, recuento

2) (a charge brought against a prisoner etc: She faces three counts of theft.) cargo, acusación

3. adjective
(see countable.)

- countable

- counter

- countless
- countdown
- count on
- out for the count

count vb contar

have you counted the money? ¿has contado el dinero?

she can count to 100 sabe contar hasta 100

that doesn't count eso no cuenta

count

tr[kaʊnt]

noun

1 (act of counting) recuento, cómputo; (of votes) escrutinio; (total) total nombre masculino, suma

■ at the final count the liberals had won 98 seats en el recuento final los liberales habían ganado 98 escaños

2 SMALLLAW/SMALL (crime) cargo

3 (point in discussion, argument) punto; (way, reason) motivo, razón nombre femenino

■ I agree with you on both counts estoy de acuerdo contigo en los dos puntos

transitive verb

1 (gen) contar

■ I'm going to count the money voy a contar el dinero

■ have you tried counting sheep? ¿has intentado contar ovejas?

2 (include) contar

■ there are five in our family, counting me somos cinco en nuestra familia, contándome a mí

■ there'll be 100 people, not counting the children seremos 100 personas, sin contar a los niños

3 (consider) considerar

■ I count you among my best friends te cuento entre mis amigos íntimos

intransitive verb

1 (enumerate) contar

■ she can count up to 20 sabe contar hasta 20

2 (be valid) contar, valer, importar

■ that doesn't count eso no cuenta, eso no vale

■ it's the thought that counts lo que importa es el detalle

■ you're the only one who counts eres el único que me importa

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

don't count your chickens before they're hatched no hay que vender la piel de oso (antes de cazarlo)

on the count of three! ¡a la de tres!

to be out for the count (in boxing) estar fuera de combate 2 (be asleep) estar frito,-a

to count oneself lucky considerarse afortunado,-a

to count the cost of something (consider all likely effects) considerar todos los posibles riesgos de algo 2 (suffer consequences) sufrir las consecuencias de algo

to keep count of something llevar la cuenta de algo

to lose count of something perder la cuenta de algo

blood count recuento de hemoglobina

count noun nombre nombre masculino contable

sperm count cuenta espermática

————————

count

tr[kaʊnt]

noun

1 (nobleman) conde nombre masculino

count ['kaʊnt] vt

: contar, enumerar

count vi

1) : contar

to count out loud: contar en voz alta

2) matter: contar, valer, importar

that's what counts: eso es lo que cuenta

3)

to count on : contar con

count n

1) computation: cómputo m, recuento m, cuenta f

to lose count: perder la cuenta

2) charge: cargo m

two counts of robbery: dos cargos de robo

3) : conde m (noble)

count

n.

• conde s.m.

• cuenta s.f.

• cálculo s.m.

• recuento s.m.

• suma s.f.

• total s.m.

v.

• contar v.

• escrutar v.

kaʊnt
I

noun

1)

a) ( act of counting) recuento m, cómputo m; ( of votes) escrutinio m, recuento m, cómputo m, conteo m (Andes, Ven); ( in boxing) cuenta f, conteo m (Andes, Ven)

to make o (colloq) do a count of something — hacer* un recuento de algo

at the last count — en el último recuento

we'll begin on the count of four — a los cuatro empezamos

to keep/lose count of something — llevar/perder* la cuenta de algo

to be out for the count — estar* fuera de combate

b) ( total) total m

the final count — ( of votes) el recuento or cómputo final

2) ( point)

to be found guilty on all counts — ( Law) ser* declarado culpable de todos los cargos

it's been criticized on several counts — ha sido criticado por varios motivos

3) ( rank) conde m

II
1.

transitive verb

1) (enumerate, add up) contar*

I'm counting the hours till he arrives — no veo la hora de que llegue

2) ( include) contar*

not counting the driver — sin contar al conductor

there'll be fourteen of us, counting you and me — seremos catorce, tú y yo incluidos

3) ( consider) considerar

to count oneself lucky — darse* por afortunado

to count somebody among one's friends — contar* a alguien entre sus (or mis etc) amigos

2.

vi

1) ( enumerate) contar*

2) (be valid, matter) contar*

that doesn't count — eso no cuenta or no vale

every minute counts — cada minuto cuenta

•

Phrasal Verbs:

- count against

- count for

- count in

- count on

- count out

- count toward

I [kaʊnt]
1. N

1) (=act of counting) recuento m ; [of votes] escrutinio m, recuento m ; (Boxing) cuenta f

to keep/lose count (of sth) — llevar/perder la cuenta (de algo)

at the last count — en el último recuento

to make or do a count of sth — hacer un recuento de algo

to be out for the count — estar fuera de combate

2) (=total) recuento m

the final count — (in election) el último recuento

hold the stretch for a count of ten, then relax — estírese y cuente hasta diez, luego relájese
pollen, sperm
3) (Jur) cargo m

he was found guilty on all counts — fue declarado culpable de todos los cargos

he was indicted on two counts of murder — le fueron imputados dos cargos por asesinato

4) (=point)

you're wrong on both counts — estás equivocado en los dos aspectos

I think she deserves recognition on two counts — creo que merece reconocimiento por dos motivos

2. VT

1) (=add up, check) contar

she was counting the days until he came home — contaba los días que faltaban para su vuelta

to count the cost of (doing) sth — (lit) reparar en el coste de (hacer) algo; (fig) reparar en las consecuencias de (hacer) algo
chicken, blessing, cost 1., 1)
2) (=include) contar

not counting the children — sin contar a los niños

ten counting him — diez con él, diez contándolo a él

3) (=consider) considerar

I count you among my friends — te cuento entre mis amigos, te considero amigo mío

I count myself lucky — me considero feliz

count yourself lucky! — ¡date por satisfecho!

3. VI

1) (=add up, recite numbers) contar

can you count? — ¿sabes contar?

counting from the left — contando de izquierda a derecha

counting from today/last Sunday — a partir de hoy/contando desde el domingo pasado

to count (up) to ten — contar hasta diez

2) (=be considered, be valid) valer, contar

that doesn't count — eso no vale, eso no cuenta

every second counts — cada segundo cuenta or es importante

• it will count against him — irá en su contra

• to count as, two children count as one adult — dos niños cuentan como un adulto

a conservatory counts as an extension — un jardín de invierno cuenta como una ampliación de la casa

• ability counts for little here — aquí la capacidad que se tenga sirve de muy poco

4.

CPD

count noun N — (Gram) sustantivo m contable

- count down

- count in

- count on

- count out

- count toward

- count up

- count upon

II

[kaʊnt]
N (=nobleman) conde m
* * *
[kaʊnt]
I

noun

1)

a) ( act of counting) recuento m, cómputo m; ( of votes) escrutinio m, recuento m, cómputo m, conteo m (Andes, Ven); ( in boxing) cuenta f, conteo m (Andes, Ven)

to make o (colloq) do a count of something — hacer* un recuento de algo

at the last count — en el último recuento

we'll begin on the count of four — a los cuatro empezamos

to keep/lose count of something — llevar/perder* la cuenta de algo

to be out for the count — estar* fuera de combate

b) ( total) total m

the final count — ( of votes) el recuento or cómputo final

2) ( point)

to be found guilty on all counts — ( Law) ser* declarado culpable de todos los cargos

it's been criticized on several counts — ha sido criticado por varios motivos

3) ( rank) conde m

II
1.

transitive verb

1) (enumerate, add up) contar*

I'm counting the hours till he arrives — no veo la hora de que llegue

2) ( include) contar*

not counting the driver — sin contar al conductor

there'll be fourteen of us, counting you and me — seremos catorce, tú y yo incluidos

3) ( consider) considerar

to count oneself lucky — darse* por afortunado

to count somebody among one's friends — contar* a alguien entre sus (or mis etc) amigos

2.

vi

1) ( enumerate) contar*

2) (be valid, matter) contar*

that doesn't count — eso no cuenta or no vale

every minute counts — cada minuto cuenta

•

Phrasal Verbs:

- count against

- count for

- count in

- count on

- count out

- count toward

English-spanish dictionary > count
7 make

[meik] 1. past tense, past participle - made; verb
1) (to create, form or produce: God made the Earth; She makes all her own clothes; He made it out of paper; to make a muddle/mess of the job; to make lunch/coffee; We made an arrangement/agreement/deal/bargain.) narediti

2) (to compel, force or cause (a person or thing to do something): They made her do it; He made me laugh.) pripraviti koga do česa

3) (to cause to be: I made it clear; You've made me very unhappy.) narediti

4) (to gain or earn: He makes $100 a week; to make a profit.) zaslužiti

5) ((of numbers etc) to add up to; to amount to: 2 and 2 make(s) 4.) znašati

6) (to become, turn into, or be: He'll make an excellent teacher.) postati

7) (to estimate as: I make the total 483.) oceniti

8) (to appoint, or choose, as: He was made manager.) imenovati

9) (used with many nouns to give a similar meaning to that of the verb from which the noun is formed: He made several attempts (= attempted several times); They made a left turn (= turned left); He made (= offered) a suggestion/proposal; Have you any comments to make?)
2. noun
(a (usually manufacturer's) brand: What make is your new car?) znamka

- maker
- making
- make-believe
- make-over
- makeshift
- make-up
- have the makings of
- in the making
- make a/one's bed
- make believe
- make do
- make for
- make it
- make it up
- make something of something
- make of something
- make something of
- make of
- make out
- make over
- make up
- make up for
- make up one's mind
- make up to
* * *
I [méik]
noun

delo, izdelovanje; economy izdelek, fabrikat, proizvod, (tovarniška) znamka; kroj, fasona; technical vrsta, oblika, tip, proizvodnja; postava, stas; zgradba (zgodbe); electrical spoj, kontakt; napoved aduta (bridge), mešanje kart

our own make — naš izdelek

of best English make — najboljše angl. kvalitete

is this your own make — si to sam naredil?

electrical to be at make — biti spojen

slang to be on the make — biti na lovu za denarjem, za dobičkom; vzpenjati se (družbeno)

British English nautical make and mend — prost čas za mornarje
II [méik]
1.

transitive verb

delati, napraviti; izdelati, izdelovati (from, of, out, of iz); predelati, predelovati, tvoriti, oblikovati (to, into v); pripraviti (kavo, čaj); uvesti (pravila, zakone), sestaviti, spisati (pesem); zbrati (glasove); ustvariti; figuratively napraviti kaj iz koga (to make a doctor of s.o.); povzročiti, prinašati (zadovoljstvo); pokazati se, postaviti, biti ( she ŋs him a good wife); znesti, znašati; imenovati za ( he was made a general); (z nedoločnikom brez "to" v aktivu, s "to" v pasivu) pripraviti koga do česa (they made him talk, he was made to talk); meniti, misliti, predstavljati si ( what do you make of it); colloquially imeti koga za kaj ( I make him an honest man); zaslužiti, ustvariti dobiček; doseči (hitrost), premeriti (pot); slang zapeljati, posiliti; prispeti (ladja v pristanišče), doseči; nautical zagledati (kopno); British English jesti; imeti (govor); mešati karte; electrical spojiti American slang identificirati koga;

2.

intransitive verb

nameniti se, poskusiti, napotiti se, peljati (pot) razprostirati se, teči (reka) (to); nastopiti (plima), naraščati (voda); figuratively povzročiti, pripeljati do

to make advances — truditi se koga pridobiti

to make no account of — ne ozirati se na kaj

to make allowance for — upoštevati, biti uvideven

to make amends for — odškodovati, oddolžiti se za kaj

to make angry — zjeziti

to make an appointment — dogovoriti se za sestanek

to make as if ( —ali as though) — pretvarjati se, hliniti

as you make your bed so you must lie upon it — kakor boš postlal, tako bož ležal

to make a bag — imeti dober lov

to make the bed — postlati

to make believe — pretvarjati se, hliniti

to make a bid for — truditi se za, potegovati se za kaj

to make bold — drzniti si, upati si

to make no bones about — povedati odkrito brez strahu, požvižgati se na kaj

to make one's bread — vzdrževati se sam

slang to make book — ilegalno sklepati stave na konjskih dirkah

this book makes good reading — ta knjiga se dobro bere

to make or break s.o. — pripeljati koga do uspeha ali poloma

to make a clean breast of — priznati, olajšati si srce

to make bricks without straw — delati nekaj neizvedljivega

to make the best of — izkoristiti kar najbolje, napraviti kar se le da, sprijazniti se s čim

to make cards — mešati karte

to make certain — prepričati se

to make clear — objasniti, razložiti

to make the door upon s.o. — zapreti komu vrata

to make a difference to — biti važno, spremeniti stvar

to make s.th. do — ali to make do with a.th. — zadovoljiti se s čim

to make no doubt — ne dvomiti

to make both ends meet — shajati s svojimi sredstvi, prilagoditi izdatke dohodkom

to make eyes at — spogledovati se, zaljubljeno koga gledati

to make an effort — potruditi se

to make excuses — opravičevati se, izgovarjati se, izvijati se

to make an example of — eksemplarično kaznovati

to make an exhibition of o.s. — spozabiti se

to make faces at — pačiti se komu

to make a face — nakremžiti se

to make a figure — zgledati smešen

to make a fire — zakuriti

you are made for this job — si kot ustvarjen za to delo

to make one's fortune — obogateti

to make a fool of o.s. — biti za norca

to make a fool of s.o. — imeti koga za norca

to make free with — brez zadrege uporabljati, razpolagati s čim

to make friends with — sprijateljiti se s kom

to make fun ( —ali game) of — zasmehovati koga, zafrkavati

to make a go of — uspeti v čem

to make good — uspeti

to make s.th. good — povrniti, kriti, nadoknaditi

to make a hash of — pokvariti, zavozlati (zgodbo)

to make a habit of it — priti v navado

to make haste — pohiteti

to make hay — pospraviti seno

to make hay of — napraviti zmešnjavo

to make hay while the sun shines — kovati železo dokler je vroče

to make head(way) — napredovati

to make headway against — premagati (težave)

not to make head or tail of — ne razumeti

American to make a hit — postati popularen

to make o.s. at home — biti kakor doma

American to make it — uspeti

nautical to make it so — izvršiti nalog

to make it hot for s.o. — naščuvati javnost proti komu, preganjati koga

to make things humorously gladko izpeljati (da teče kot po maslu)

American to make a killing — nenadoma zaslužiti ali priti do denarja

to make known — sporočiti, objaviti

to make land — zagledati kopno, pripluti v pristanišče

to make light ( —ali little) of — podcenjevati, nalahko jemati

slang to make like — posnemati

to make a living — preživljati se

to make one's own life — živeti svoje življenje, hoditi svojo pot

to make love to — ljubimkati, spolno občevati s kom

to make one's mark — napraviti karijero, izkazati se

to make one's mark on — vtisniti svoj pečat

to make or mar — pripeljati do uspeha ali poloma

to make a match — dobro se omožiti (oženiti)

to make a good meal — dobro jesti

to make merry — hrupno proslavljati, bučno se veseliti

to make minoemeat of — izpodbiti, popolnoma premagati

to make a monkey out of — osmešiti koga

to make money — dobro zaslužiti, obogateti

to make the most of — čim bolj izrabiti

to make a mountain out of a molehill — napraviti iz muhe slona

to make mouths at — pačiti se komu

to make s.o.'s mouth water — vzbuditi zavist ali željo

to make move — lotiti se česa, odpraviti se, kreniti

to make much of — ceniti, pripisovati važnost čemu, imeti od česa veliko koristi

to make a name for o.s. — napraviti si ime

to make a night of it — prekrokati vso noč

to make a noise in the world — postati slaven, zasloveti

to make nothing of — ne razumeti, biti zmeden

to make of — tolmačiti, razlagati si

to make one of — priključiti se

to make the pace — voditi, diktirati tempo

to make passes at — objemati, ljubkovati, dvoriti

to make peace — skleniti mir

to make one's pile — obogateti, spraviti denar na kup

to make a play for — poskužati pridobiti

to make a plunge — lotiti se brez pomisleka, visoko staviti

nautical to make port — pripluti v pristanišče

to make a point of — vztrajati pri čem, predvsem se potruditi

to make a price — nastaviti ceno

to make a practice of — imeti navado, navaditi se

to make a racket — biti zelo hrupen, razgrajati

to make ready — pripraviti

to make the rounds — obhoditi (stražar)

to make sail — odpluti, odjadrati

to make o.s. scarce — izginiti

to make a scene — napraviti komu neprijetno sceno

to make no secret of — ne prikrivati, odkrito pokazati ali povedati

to make shift with — pomagati si, nekako urediti

to make s.o. sit up — koga zelo presenetiti

to make a good (poor) showing — dobro (slabo) se izkazati

to make it snappy — podvizati se

to make s.o. sore — razjeziti koga

to make a splash — napraviti senzacijo

to make a speech — imeti govor

to make great strides — hitro napredovati

to make a stab at — poskusiti kaj narediti

nautical to make sternway — ritensko pluti, zaostajati, nazadovati

to make a stand — zaustaviti se, postaviti se v bran (vojska)

to make sure — prepričati se

to make a clean sweep of — dobro pomesti, vse odstraniti

to make tick — pripraviti do dela

to make good time — hitro napredovati

this makes the 10th time — to je že desetič

to make a good thing of — obrniti v svojo korist

to make a touch — sposoditi si, poskušati si sposoditi

to make hacks for — odpraviti se kam, napotiti se

American to make the team — biti sprejet v moštvo

to make a train — ujeti vlak

to make a trial of — poskusiti, preizkusiti kaj

to make o.s. understood — jasno se izraziti

to make use of — uporabiti kaj

to make way — utreti si pot, napredovati

to make one's way in the world — uspeti v življenju

to make one's way — out oditi

to make way for — umakniti se komu

to make s.o. out of his wits — spraviti koga ob pamet

to make war upon — vojskovati se s kom

nautical to make heavy weather — prebijati se po razburkanem morju

to make short work of — hitro kaj končati

to make water — scati

English-Slovenian dictionary > make
8 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).

   ■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).

   ■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.

   ■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.

   ■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.

   ■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.

   ■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.

   ■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.

   ■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.

   ■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.

   ■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.

   ■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.

   ■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.

   ■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Adragão, José Victor. The Algarve: The Land, the Sea and Its People. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.

   ■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.

   ■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.

   ■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.

   ■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.

   ■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.

   ■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.

   ■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.

   ■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.

   ■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)

   ■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.

   ■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.

   ■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.

   ■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.

   ■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.

   ■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.

   ■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.

   ■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.

   ■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.

   ■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.

   ■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.

   ■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.

   ■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.

   ■ Imperial and Early Modern (1415-1822)

   ■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.

   ■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.

   ■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.

   ■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.

   ■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.

   ■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.

   ■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.

   ■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.

   ■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.

   ■. The Portugal Trade: A Study of Anglo-Portuguese Commerce, 1700- 1770. London: Methuen, 1971.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal, 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.

   ■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.

   ■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.

   ■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.

   ■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.

   ■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.

   ■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.

   ■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.

   ■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.

   ■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.

   ■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.

   ■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.

   ■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.

   ■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.

   ■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Constitutional Monarchy and Liberalism (1822-1910)

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.

   ■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.

   ■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.

   ■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.

   ■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. Revolução, Finanças, Dependência Externa ( de 1820 à convenção de Gramido). Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.

   ■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.

   ■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.

   ■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.

   ■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.

   ■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.

   ■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.

   ■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.

   ■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.

   ■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.

   ■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.

   ■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.

   ■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.

   ■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.

   ■ Chagas, João. Diário, 1914-1918, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1929-30.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.

   ■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.

   ■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.

   ■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.

   ■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.

   ■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.

   ■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.

   ■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.

   ■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.

   ■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.

   ■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.

   ■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.

   ■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.

   ■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.

   ■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.

   ■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.

   ■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.

   ■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.

   ■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.

   ■ Authoritarian Portugal (1926-74)

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■. Um Homem Bom: Aristides De Sousa Mendes, O " Wallenberg Portuguese' Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.

   ■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.

   ■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.

   ■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).

   ■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.

   ■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.

   ■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.

   ■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.

   ■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.

   ■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.

   ■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.

   ■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.

   ■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.

   ■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.

   ■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.

   ■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.

   ■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.

   ■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.

   ■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.

   ■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.

   ■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.

   ■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.

   ■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.

   ■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.

   ■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.

   ■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.

   ■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.

   ■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.

   ■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. Ditadura: O " Estado Novo," 2 vols., in his História Contemporânea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.

   ■. História de Portugal, 1933-1974: II Supplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.

   ■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.

   ■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.

   ■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.

   ■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.

   ■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.

   ■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.

   ■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.

   ■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.

   ■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.

   ■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.

   ■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan

   ■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.

   ■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De

   ■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.

   ■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.

   ■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.

   ■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.

   ■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.

   ■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.

   ■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.

   ■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.

   ■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.

   ■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.

   ■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.

   ■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.

   ■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.

   ■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.

   ■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.

   ■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ World War II and Portugal

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.

   ■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.

   ■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.

   ■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.

   ■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.

   ■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.

   ■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.

   ■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.

   ■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.

   ■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.

   ■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.

   ■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.

   ■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.

   ■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.

   ■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.

   ■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Os Acores E O Controlo Do Atlantico ( 1898/ 1948). Lisbon: Ed. Asa, 1993.

   ■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.

   ■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.

   ■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.

   ■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.

   ■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.

   ■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.

   ■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.

   ■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.

   ■ The Military

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.

   ■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.

   ■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.

   ■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.

   ■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.

   ■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.

   ■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Government and Politics since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.

   ■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.

   ■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.

   ■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.

   ■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.

   ■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.

   ■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.

   ■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.

   ■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Contemporary Portugal since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.

   ■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.

   ■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.

   ■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.

   ■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.

   ■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.

   ■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.

   ■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.

   ■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.

   ■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.

   ■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.

   ■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.

   ■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.

   ■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.

   ■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.

   ■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.

   ■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.

   ■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.

   ■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.

   ■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.

   ■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.

   ■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.

   ■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.

   ■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.

   ■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.

   ■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.

   ■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.

   ■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).

   ■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).

   ■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.

   ■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.

   ■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.

   ■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.

   ■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.

   ■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.

   ■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.

   ■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.

   ■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.

   ■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.

   ■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).

   ■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.

   ■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.

   ■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.

   ■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].

   ■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.

   ■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.

   ■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,

   ■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.

   ■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).

   ■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Stock, Maria José. Os Partidos do Poder: Dez Anos Depois do " 25 De Abril." Evora, 1986.

   ■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.

   ■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.

   ■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.

   ■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.

   ■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA

   ■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.

   ■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.

   ■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.

   ■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.

   ■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.

   ■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.

   ■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.

   ■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.

   ■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.

   ■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.

   ■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY

   ■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).

   ■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da

   ■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.

   ■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.

   ■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.

   ■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.

   ■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.

   ■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.

   ■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.

   ■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:

   ■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.

   ■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS

   ■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.

   ■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.

   ■. The Journal of William Beckford in Portugal and Spain 1787-1788.

   ■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.

   ■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.

   ■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.

   ■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.

   ■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.

   ■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.

   ■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.

   ■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.

   ■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.

   ■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.

   ■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.

   ■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.

   ■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.

   ■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.

   ■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.

   ■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.

   ■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.

   ■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.

   ■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.

   ■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.

   ■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.

   ■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.

   ■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.

   ■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.

   ■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.

   ■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.

   ■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.

   ■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.

   ■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.

   ■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.

   ■. Navegadores, viajantes e adventureiros portugueses: Séculos XV e XVI. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.

   ■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.

   ■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.

   ■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.

   ■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.

   ■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.

   ■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]

   ■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.

   ■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.

   ■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.

   ■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.

   ■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.

   ■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.

   ■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.

   ■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.

   ■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.

   ■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

   ■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.

   ■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)

   ■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.

   ■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.

   ■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.

   ■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.

   ■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.

   ■. Velho Brasil, Novas Africas: Portugal e o Império ( 1808-1975). Oporto: Afrontamento, 2000.

   ■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.

   ■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.

   ■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.

   ■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.

   ■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.

   ■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.

   ■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.

   ■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.

   ■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.

   ■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.

   ■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.

   ■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.

   ■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.

   ■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.

   ■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.

   ■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.

   ■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.

   ■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.

   ■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.

   ■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.

   ■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.

   ■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.

   ■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:

   ■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.

   ■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.

   ■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.

   ■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.

   ■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.

   ■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.

   ■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.

   ■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.

   ■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.

   ■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.

   ■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.

   ■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.

   ■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.

   ■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.

   ■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.

   ■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.

   ■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.

   ■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.

   ■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.

   ■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.

   ■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.

   ■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.

   ■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.

   ■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.

   ■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.

   ■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.

   ■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.

   ■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.

   ■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.

   ■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.

   ■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.

   ■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.

   ■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.

   ■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.

   ■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.

   ■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.

   ■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.

   ■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.

   ■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.

   ■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.

   ■. Diálogos Interditos: A Política Externa Portuguesa E A Guerra De Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.

   ■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.

   ■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.

   ■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.

   ■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.

   ■. Timor En Guerre: Le Crocodile et les Portugais ( 1847-1913). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1996.

   ■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).

   ■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.

   ■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.

   ■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.

   ■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.

   ■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.

   ■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.

   ■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.

   ■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.

   ■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.

   ■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.

   ■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.

   ■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.

   ■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.

   ■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.

   ■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.

   ■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.

   ■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. The Reign of the Fortunate King ( Manuel I), 1495-1521. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, 1969.

   ■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.

   ■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].

   ■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.

   ■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.

   ■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.

   ■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.

   ■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.

   ■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.

   ■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.

   ■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.

   ■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.

   ■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.

   ■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.

   ■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.

   ■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.

   ■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.

   ■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.

   ■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.

   ■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.

   ■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.

   ■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.

   ■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.

   ■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.

   ■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.

   ■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.

   ■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.

   ■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.

   ■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.

   ■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.

   ■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.

   ■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.

   ■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.

   ■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.

   ■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.

   ■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.

   ■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.

   ■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.

   ■ Portuguese Migration and Communities Abroad

   ■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).

   ■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.

   ■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.

   ■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.

   ■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.

   ■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.

   ■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.

   ■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.

   ■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.

   ■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.

   ■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.

   ■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.

   ■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.

   ■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.

   ■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.

   ■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.

   ■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.

   ■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.

   ■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.

   ■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.

   ■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.

   ■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.

   ■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.

   ■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.

   ■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.

   ■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.

   ■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.

   ■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.

   ■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)

   ■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.

   ■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.

   ■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.

   ■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.

   ■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.

   ■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.

   ■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.

   ■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.

   ■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.

   ■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.

   ■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.

   ■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.

   ■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.

   ■ Anglo-Portuguese Alliance (1373-Present)

   ■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.

   ■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.

   ■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.

   ■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.

   ■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.

   ■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.

   ■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.

   ■ Crollen, Luc. Portugal, the U.S. and NATO. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1973.

   ■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.

   ■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.

   ■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.

   ■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.

   ■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.

   ■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.

   ■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.

   ■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.

   ■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.

   ■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.

   ■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.

   ■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.

   ■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.

   ■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).

   ■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.

   ■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.

   ■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.

   ■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.

   ■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.

   ■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.

   ■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY

   ■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.

   ■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.

   ■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.

   ■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.

   ■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.

   ■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.

   ■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.

   ■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.

   ■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.

   ■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.

   ■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.

   ■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.

   ■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.

   ■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.

   ■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.

   ■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.

   ■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.

   ■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

   ■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.

   ■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.

   ■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.

   ■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In

   ■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.

   ■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.

   ■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.

   ■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.

   ■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.

   ■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.

   ■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.

   ■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.

   ■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.

   ■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.

   ■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.

   ■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.

   ■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.

   ■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.

   ■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.

   ■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC

   ■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.

   ■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.

   ■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.

   ■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.

   ■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.

   ■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.

   ■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.

   ■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.

   ■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.

   ■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.

   ■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.

   ■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.

   ■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.

   ■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.

   ■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.

   ■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.

   ■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.

   ■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.

   ■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.

   ■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.

   ■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.

   ■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.

   ■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.

   ■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.

   ■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.

   ■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.

   ■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.

   ■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.

   ■ Sculpture and Ceramics

   ■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.

   ■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.

   ■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.

   ■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.

   ■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.

   ■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.

   ■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.

   ■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.

   ■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.

   ■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.

   ■ Cinema

   ■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.

   ■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.

   ■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.

   ■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.

   ■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.

   ■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.

   ■ Children's Literature

   ■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.

   ■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:

   ■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:

   ■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.

   ■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.

   ■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.

   ■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.

   ■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.

   ■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.

   ■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.

   ■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.

   ■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.

   ■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.

   ■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature

   ■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.

   ■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.

   ■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.

   ■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.

   ■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.

   ■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.

   ■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.

   ■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.

   ■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.

   ■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■ The Inquisition in History

   ■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.

   ■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.

   ■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■. História das Inquisições: Portugal, Espanha e Itália. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1994.

   ■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.

   ■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.

   ■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.

   ■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.

   ■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.

   ■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.

   ■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Literature in English Translation: Selection

   ■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.

   ■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.

   ■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.

   ■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.

   ■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.

   ■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.

   ■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.

   ■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.

   ■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.

   ■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.

   ■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.

   ■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.

   ■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.

   ■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.

   ■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.

   ■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.

   ■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.

   ■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.

   ■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.

   ■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.

   ■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.

   ■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.

   ■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.

   ■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.

   ■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].

   ■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George

   ■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.

   ■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.

   ■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.

   ■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.

   ■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.

   ■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.

   ■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.

   ■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.

   ■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.

   ■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.

   ■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.

   ■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.

   ■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.

   ■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.

   ■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.

   ■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.

   ■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.

   ■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.

   ■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.

   ■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.

   ■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.

   ■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.

   ■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.

   ■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.

   ■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.

   ■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.

   ■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.

   ■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.

   ■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.

   ■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.

   ■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.

   ■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.

   ■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.

   ■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.

   ■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine

   ■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.

   ■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.

   ■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.

   ■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.

   ■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.

   ■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.

   ■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.

   ■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.

   ■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.

   ■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.

   ■ Gardens and Gardening of Portugal and Madeira

   ■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.

   ■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.

   ■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.

   ■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.

   ■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.

   ■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.

   ■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.

   ■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.

   ■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.

   ■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.

   ■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.

   ■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.

   ■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.

   ■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.

   ■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.

   ■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.

   ■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.

   ■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.

   ■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.

   ■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).

   ■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).

   ■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.

   ■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.

   ■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.

   ■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.

   ■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Feminism and Women's Studies

   ■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.

   ■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.

   ■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.

   ■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.

   ■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Religion and Catholic Church

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.

   ■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.

   ■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.

   ■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.

   ■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing

   ■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.

   ■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.

   ■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.

   ■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.

   ■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.

   ■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.

   ■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.

   ■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.

   ■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.

   ■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.

   ■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.

   ■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.

   ■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.

   ■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.

   ■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.

   ■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Moreira da Fonseca, A. Port Wine: Notes on Its History, Production and Technology. Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.

   ■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.

   ■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.

   ■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.

   ■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.

   ■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.

   ■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.

   ■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT

   ■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.

   ■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.

   ■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.

   ■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.

   ■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.

   ■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.

   ■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).

   ■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.

   ■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.

   ■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.

   ■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.

   ■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.

   ■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].

   ■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.

   ■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.

   ■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.

   ■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.

   ■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.

   ■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.

   ■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.

   ■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.

   ■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.

   ■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.

   ■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.

   ■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.

   ■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.

   ■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.

   ■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.

   ■ EQUESTRIANISM

   ■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.

   ■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.

   ■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.

   ■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.

   ■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,

   ■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.

   ■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.com

Historical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
9 at

æt I (полная форма) ;
(редуцированная форма) предл.
1) (самое общее значение нахождения в некоторой точке пространства) у, в, за, на He stood at the altar. ≈ Он стоял у алтаря. He set at his table. ≈ Он сидел за столом To cut the materials at the spot. ≈ Разрезать материал прямо на месте.
2) (значения нахождения в определенной географической области) а) амер. употребляется с названием стороны света на Mr. Mayhew has bought the provisions at the east. ≈ Мистер Мэйхью закупил еду на юге (имеется в виду на юге страны, в которой он живет) A still unsettled claim to a very large extent of territory at the eastward. ≈ До сих пор неразрешенный спор о претензиях на большую часть территории на востоке. б) амер. с о направлении ветра, переводится также прилагательным The wind which now blows at east. ≈ Сейчас, когда дует восточный ветер. The wind stood at the westward. ≈ Ветер дул с запада. в) амер., брит. диал. добавочное при слове where, опускается при переводе на русский см. where Where does he live at? ≈ Где он живет г) употребляется с рядом географических имен собственных, обычно с названиями удаленных мест или маленьких островов at St. Helena ≈ на острове Св.Елены at the Cape ≈ в Кейптауне The Parliament met at Edinburgh. ≈ Парламент заседал в Эдинбурге Did he graduate at Oxford or Cambridge? ≈ разг. Он окончил Оксфорд или Кембридж?
3) (значение принадлежности или нахождения кого-л. или чего-л. у кого-л.) у, с (или переводится по смыслу) а) прямое значение The word was at God. ≈ Слово было у бога. That's right, you have found mercy at our lord. ≈ И то правда, наш господин пожалел тебя (буквально "ты нашел жалость, прощение у нашего господина") at smb's б) переносное значение Mrs. Jewkes is mightily at me, to go with her. ≈ Мистер Джюкс все наседает на меня, чтобы я пошел с ней. All his people are at him, you see. ≈ Как вы видите, родители ему просто проходу не дают.
4) значение подчеркивания деловых или других официальных отношений с чем-л., а не просто нахождение в (сравни at school "в школе" in school "в школьном здании") What the parson at chapel says. ≈ Что говорит в церкви пастор. He was sent to be a boarder at the school for six months. ≈ Его отослали на шесть месяцев воспитанником в школу-интернат.
5) значение присутствия при каком-л. событии на, в When we were at Tunis at the marriage of your daughter. ≈ Когда мы были в Тунисе на свадьбе вашей дочери. He asked whether I had been at the battle. ≈ Он поинтересовался, бывал ли я в битве.
6) указывает на место, куда что-л. крепится, сторону, с которой что-л. находится;
тж. перен. у, рядом, на The friend at your left hand. ≈ Ваш друг, тот, что слева от вас. I have nothing more at heart than the honour of my dear countrywomen. ≈ В моем сердце нет ничего, кроме заботы о чести наших дорогих женщин. You have the ball at your feet. ≈ Рядом с твоей ногой мяч. He wears it at his watch chain. ≈ Он носит это на цепочке своих часов. a baby at breast
7) указывает на расстояние, на котором что-л. находится They held Dame Reason at the staff's end. ≈ Госпожу по имени Здравый Смысл они не подпускали к себе ближе, чем на расстояние вытянутой палки.
8) указывает в общих чертах на отношения некоего места с некоторым качеством;
обычно прямо не переводится в Withered at the root. ≈ С гнилыми корнями. The sight of the snake had turned him sick at stomach. ≈ При виде змеи его начало тошнить. The late king had been at heart a Roman Catholic. ≈ Последний король в глубине души был католик.
9) указывает на место, служащее входом или выходом, каналом из, через And spoke out at the window. ≈ Подошел к открытому окну и заговорил. Smoke issued forth at several orifices. ≈ Из нескольких кабинетов шел дым. He entered at the front door. ≈ Он вошел через главный вход.
10) указывает на место, у которого или в котором заканчивается некоторый процесс;
употребляется с рядом глаголов, иногда переносно к, до To arrive at exactly the same results. ≈ Достичь совершенно тех же результатов. That great man has as many to break through to come at me, as I have to come at him. ≈ На пути этого "сильного мира сего" лежит столько препятствий, мешающих ему добраться до меня, что мне нужно идти к нему.
11) указывает на направление, в котором нечто движется а) к, в, по (также по смыслу) Would you not spit at me? ≈ Что, даже не плюнешь в меня? A great blow was about to be aimed at the Protestant religion. ≈ По протестантской религии должны были нанести сокрушительный удар. Once they were seen and fired at. ≈ Как только их увидели, в них сразу начали стрелять. Ugly faces that were frowning over at her. ≈ Мерзкие рожи мерили ее злобными взглядами. б) против( также по смыслу) This touch at our old friends, the Whigs. ≈ Это камешек в огород нашим старым друзьям, вигам. The latter always made her speak at her husband. ≈ Этот последний всегда подстрекал ее кричать на мужа. They all had indignation at the judges. ≈ Судьи вызывали у них отвращение.
12) о движении, направленном на приобретение чего-л, дотягивание до чего-л к, до, за, на (и по смыслу) Catching at every thing that stood by them. ≈ И хватал все, что было рядом. All men make at the same common thing, money. ≈ Все люди стремятся к одному - к деньгам. Drowning men catch at straws. ≈ Утопающий хватается за соломинку (пословица) That power at which he had aspired. ≈ Та власть, которой он хотел обладать. "Strangers are nothing to me," said the young fellow, catching at the words. ≈ "Что мне до чужаков", сказал юноша, ловя его на слове.
13) указывает на предмет, который является важным для какой-л. деятельности, и в этом смысле сам является ею у, за And idled away the mornings at billiards. ≈ Утро он обычно убивал за биллиардом. He foils the Devil at his own weapons. ≈ Черта его же кочергой пришибет. In agility and skill at his weapons he had few equals. ≈ В ловкости и умении обращаться с оружием немногие могли с ним сравниться - men-at-arms be at the bar be diligent at lessons - be at grass at the wheel be at the plough be at bat To contest it at sword's point. ≈ Решать дело на мечах.
14) указывает на условия, описывающие ситуацию по, при, на ( или опускается, или по смыслу) Valuable books to be sold at auction. ≈ Ценные книги пойдут с молотка. They got the land at $2 an acre. ≈ Он получили землю по два доллара за акр. She shall not look at her race at false view. ≈ Она не будет иметь ложно представления о своем роде. The preceding specimens have not been taken at random. ≈ Вышеуказанные образцы выбирались отнюдь не случайно. The water boils at 100 degrees centigrade. ≈ Вода кипит при ста градусах Цельсия. The car ran at full speed. ≈ Машина летела на полной скорости. at best at most at least at worst set smb.'s counsel at nought at risk at your own risk be at loss
15) о производимой деятельности, употребляется с обозначением деятельности, процесса или состояния за, на, в (или по смыслу) What a pleasant picture - a brontosaurus at rest. ≈ Какая прекрасная картина - отдыхающий бронтозавр. One who is at peace within himself. ≈ Тот, кто живет в мире с самим собой. Men at work. ≈ Мужчины за работой. The countries were at war. ≈ Страны находились в состоянии войны. As she sits at supper. ≈ Когда она ужинает. The case is still at hearing. ≈ Дело все еще в суде. They were sometimes at fault. ≈ Иногда они ошибались.
16) о позиции или положении на, под In some of the vessels at anchor. ≈ На некоторых судах из тех, что стоят на якоре. At right angles to the axis. ≈ Под прямыми углами к оси.
17) о настроении или расположении духа, переводится по смыслу He can do that at his will. ≈ Он может это сделать, когда захочет. Your are at my mercy. ≈ Я волен тебя помиловать, я же волен тебя казнить, ты полностью в моих руках The gods come at my command ≈ Я отдал приказ, и вот, боги грядут (M.Weis, T. Hickman, "Time of the Twins"). At my witting I transgressed never. ≈ По своей воле я никогда не нарушал закона.
18) указывает на время, когда нечто происходит или произошло From three at afternoon till nine at night. ≈ С трех дня до девяти вечера. All I have to say at present. ≈ Это все, что я имею сказать на данный момент. At the return of the Army. ≈ По возвращении из армии. He was then at thirty. ≈ Ему было тогда тридцать лет. A town at our being there, but thinly inhabited. ≈ Когда мы там были, это уже был город, но все же народу там жило мало. At the Restoration Hyde became chief minister. ≈ После реставрации Хайд стал премьер-министром. - at once be at age
19) о количестве раз To complete the business at two sittings. ≈ Дело было решено за две встречи. at a time
20) о порядке, в котором нечто происходит - at first - at last at conclusion
21) указывает на причину, по которой что-л. происходит, на источник по (или по смыслу) It is at his insistence that I shall continue my rural speculations. ≈ И только по его настоянию я продолжу свои наблюдения за жизнью в деревне. At their voices he drew the sword back. ≈ Услышав их голоса, он опустил меч. II сокр. от AT - apparent time;
астр. истинное время III сокр. от atomic атомный IV сокр. от airtight герметический
в пространственном значении указывает на: нахождение около какого-л. предмета у, около - at the door у двери - at the table за столом, у стола нахождение в каком-л. месте на, в - at my aunt's (в доме) у моей тетки - at the factory на фабрике нахождение в каком-л. географическом пункте, особ.небольшом в, на - at Elgin в Элгине - at St.Helena на острове Св.Елены достижение места назначения к, на, в, до - to arrive at one's destination прибыть к месту( на место) назначения - to arrive at Manchester прибыть (приехать) в Манчестер проникновение через дверь, калитку и т. п. через, сквозь - to come in at the front door войти через парадную дверь при обозначении временных отношений указывает на какой-л. момент или период времени в, на, при, по - at two o'clock в два часа - at dusk в сумерки - at dawn на закате - at night ночью - at an appointed date в назначенный срок - at present в настоящее время - at one's arrival по прибытии - at parting при расставании - at the beginning of the twentieth century в начале двадцатого века возраст в - at an early age в раннем возрасте - at the age of 70, at 70 years of age в возрасте 70 лет указывает на деятельность или процесс, часто связанные с нахождением в определенном месте в, на, у, за - at school в школе - at Oxford в Оксфорде - at the wheel за рулем, за штурвалом - at the piano за роялем - at the meeting на собрании - at dinner за обедом указывает на состояние в, за, на - at peace в мире - at war в состоянии войны - at rest в покое;
без движения, неподвижный;
мертвый - at leisure на досуге - at work за работой - at table за едой, за обедом, ужином и т. п. указывает на направленность действия на, в, за - to point at smb., smth. указывать на кого-л., на что-л. - to look at smb., smth. смотреть на кого-л., на что-л. - to throw smth. at smb. бросать что-л. в кого-л. - to shoot at smb., smth. стрелять в кого-л., во что-л. (но промахнуться) - to talk at smb. разговаривать с кем-л. агрессивно - up and at them, boys! вперед, ребята, бей их! указывает на образ действия в, с, на - at a flash в одно мгновение - at intervals с промежутками, с перерывами, время от времени - at a run бегом - at a foot's pace шагом указывает на причину при, по, на - at the sign по знаку - at smb.'s request по чьей-л. просьбе - to be angry at smth. злиться на что-л. - surprise at smth. удивление по поводу чего-л. - he was pleased at hearing the news он обрадовался, услышав новость указывает на количество, меру, цену при, на, по, с, в - at 90 Fahrenheit при 90 по Фаренгейту - at 2 pounds a dozen по два фунта за дюжину - at a speed of 25 km со скоростью 25 км указывает на предмет занятий над, в - to work at smth. трудиться над чем-л., заниматься чем-л. - he is working at physics он занимается физикой - what are you at? (разговорное) чем вы занимаетесь? что вы делаете? - he is hard at it он за это взялся серьезно, он усиленно работает над этим сферу проявления способностей к - good at langauges способный к языкам - he is quick at understanding он сообразителен в сочетаниях at that к тому же - he lost his umbrella and a new one at that он потерял зонт, да еще новый к тому же на том - let it go at that на том мы и покончим даже так - at that you can make good profit даже так (при этих условиях) вы можете выиграть (выгадать)

aim ~ добиваться aim ~ домогаться aim ~ направлять aim ~ нацеливать aim ~ ставить своей целью aim ~ стремиться

at prep употр. в словосочетаниях, содержащих указание на количество, меру, цену при, на, по, с, в, за;
at a speed of 70 km со скоростью 70 км ~ prep во временном значении указывает на возраст в;
at the age of 25, at 25 years of age в возрасте 25 лет;
at an early age в раннем возрасте ~ prep во временном значении указывает на момент или период времени в, на;
at six o'clock в шесть часов;
at dinnertime в обеденное время;
во время обеда ~ prep в пространств. значении указывает на движение в определенном направлении в, к, на;
to throw a stone at smb. бросить камнем в (кого-л.) ~ prep в пространств. значении указывает на достижение места назначения к, в, на, до;
trains arrive at the terminus every halfhour поезда приходят на конечную станцию каждые полчаса ~ prep в пространств. значении указывает на местонахождение в, на, у, при;
at Naples в Неаполе ~ prep указывает на действие, занятие за ~ prep указывает на источник из, в;
to get information at the fountainhead получать сведения из первоисточника;
to find out the address at the informationbureau узнать адрес в справочном бюро ~ prep указывает на причину при, по, на;
передается тж. твор. падежом;
at (smb.'s) request по (чьей-л.) просьбе;
to be surprised at smth. удивляться( чему-л.) ~ prep указывает на состояние, положение в, на;
at anchor на якоре;
at war в состоянии войны;
at peace в мире;
at watch на посту;
at leisure на досуге ~ prep указывает на сферу проявления способностей к;
clever at physics способный к физике;
good at languages способный к языкам ~ prep указывает на характер, способ действия в, с, на;
передается тж. твор. падежом;
at a run бегом;
at a gulp одним глотком;
at a snail's pace черепашьим шагом

~ a meeting на собрании;
at a depth of six feet на глубине шести футов;
at the window у окна

~ prep указывает на характер, способ действия в, с, на;
передается тж. твор. падежом;
at a run бегом;
at a gulp одним глотком;
at a snail's pace черепашьим шагом

~ high remuneration за большое вознаграждение;
at three shillings a pound по три шиллинга за фунт;
at a high price по высокой цене

~ a meeting на собрании;
at a depth of six feet на глубине шести футов;
at the window у окна

~ prep указывает на характер, способ действия в, с, на;
передается тж. твор. падежом;
at a run бегом;
at a gulp одним глотком;
at a snail's pace черепашьим шагом run: run бег, пробег;
at a run бегом ;
on the run на ходу, в движении;
on the run all day весь день в беготне ~ тех. погон, фракция (напр., нефти) ;
at a run подряд ;
in the long run в конце концов;
в общем;
to go with a run = идти как по маслу

~ prep указывает на характер, способ действия в, с, на;
передается тж. твор. падежом;
at a run бегом;
at a gulp одним глотком;
at a snail's pace черепашьим шагом snail: snail тех. спираль;
at a snail's pace = черепашьим шагом

at prep употр. в словосочетаниях, содержащих указание на количество, меру, цену при, на, по, с, в, за;
at a speed of 70 km со скоростью 70 км

~ prep во временном значении указывает на возраст в;
at the age of 25, at 25 years of age в возрасте 25 лет;
at an early age в раннем возрасте

~ work за работой;
at work в действии;
at breakfast за завтраком;
at school в школе;
at court в суде;
at the piano за роялем;
at the wheel за рулем;
at one's studies за занятиями

~ work за работой;
at work в действии;
at breakfast за завтраком;
at school в школе;
at court в суде;
at the piano за роялем;
at the wheel за рулем;
at one's studies за занятиями

~ the end of the lesson в конце урока;
at dawn на заре;
at night ночью;
at present в настоящее время, теперь dawn: ~ рассвет, утренняя заря;
at dawn на рассвете, на заре

~ prep во временном значении указывает на момент или период времени в, на;
at six o'clock в шесть часов;
at dinnertime в обеденное время;
во время обеда

~ high remuneration за большое вознаграждение;
at three shillings a pound по три шиллинга за фунт;
at a high price по высокой цене

~ the hospital при больнице;
at home дома home: ~ дом, жилище;
at home дома, у себя;
to make one's home поселиться;
make yourself at home будьте как дома at ~ дома

~ prep указывает на состояние, положение в, на;
at anchor на якоре;
at war в состоянии войны;
at peace в мире;
at watch на посту;
at leisure на досуге leisure: leisure досуг, свободное время;
at leisure на досуге;
не спеша;
to be at leisure быть свободным, незанятым;
do it at your leisure сделайте это, когда вам будет удобно

~ prep в пространств. значении указывает на местонахождение в, на, у, при;
at Naples в Неаполе

~ the end of the lesson в конце урока;
at dawn на заре;
at night ночью;
at present в настоящее время, теперь night: at ~ вечером at ~ ночью

~ work за работой;
at work в действии;
at breakfast за завтраком;
at school в школе;
at court в суде;
at the piano за роялем;
at the wheel за рулем;
at one's studies за занятиями

at par по номиналу par: ~ номинальная цена, номинал;
at par по номинальной цене, по номиналу;
above (below) par выше (ниже) номинальной стоимости at ~ по номинальной стоимости at ~ по паритету

~ prep указывает на состояние, положение в, на;
at anchor на якоре;
at war в состоянии войны;
at peace в мире;
at watch на посту;
at leisure на досуге

~ the end of the lesson в конце урока;
at dawn на заре;
at night ночью;
at present в настоящее время, теперь present: ~ настоящее время;
at present в данное время;
for the present на этот раз, пока

~ prep указывает на причину при, по, на;
передается тж. твор. падежом;
at (smb.'s) request по (чьей-л.) просьбе;
to be surprised at smth. удивляться (чему-л.) request: ~ просьба;
требование;
at (или by) request по просьбе;
to make a request обратиться с просьбой

~ work за работой;
at work в действии;
at breakfast за завтраком;
at school в школе;
at court в суде;
at the piano за роялем;
at the wheel за рулем;
at one's studies за занятиями

~ prep во временном значении указывает на момент или период времени в, на;
at six o'clock в шесть часов;
at dinnertime в обеденное время;
во время обеда

~ that на том;
let it go at that на том мы и покончили ~ that притом, к тому же;
she lost her handbag and a new one at that она потеряла сумочку, да еще новую к тому же

~ prep во временном значении указывает на возраст в;
at the age of 25, at 25 years of age в возрасте 25 лет;
at an early age в раннем возрасте

~ the end of the lesson в конце урока;
at dawn на заре;
at night ночью;
at present в настоящее время, теперь

~ the hospital при больнице;
at home дома

~ work за работой;
at work в действии;
at breakfast за завтраком;
at school в школе;
at court в суде;
at the piano за роялем;
at the wheel за рулем;
at one's studies за занятиями

~ work за работой;
at work в действии;
at breakfast за завтраком;
at school в школе;
at court в суде;
at the piano за роялем;
at the wheel за рулем;
at one's studies за занятиями

~ a meeting на собрании;
at a depth of six feet на глубине шести футов;
at the window у окна

~ high remuneration за большое вознаграждение;
at three shillings a pound по три шиллинга за фунт;
at a high price по высокой цене

~ prep указывает на состояние, положение в, на;
at anchor на якоре;
at war в состоянии войны;
at peace в мире;
at watch на посту;
at leisure на досуге war: in the ~ во время войны;
war to the knife война на истребление;
борьба не на живот, а на смерть;
at war в состоянии войны

~ prep указывает на состояние, положение в, на;
at anchor на якоре;
at war в состоянии войны;
at peace в мире;
at watch на посту;
at leisure на досуге

~ work за работой;
at work в действии;
at breakfast за завтраком;
at school в школе;
at court в суде;
at the piano за роялем;
at the wheel за рулем;
at one's studies за занятиями ~ work за работой;
at work в действии;
at breakfast за завтраком;
at school в школе;
at court в суде;
at the piano за роялем;
at the wheel за рулем;
at one's studies за занятиями work: ~ работа;
труд;
занятие;
дело;
at work за работой;
to be at work (upon smth.) быть занятым( чем-л.)

~ prep во временном значении указывает на возраст в;
at the age of 25, at 25 years of age в возрасте 25 лет;
at an early age в раннем возрасте

~ prep указывает на причину при, по, на;
передается тж. твор. падежом;
at (smb.'s) request по (чьей-л.) просьбе;
to be surprised at smth. удивляться (чему-л.)

~ prep указывает на сферу проявления способностей к;
clever at physics способный к физике;
good at languages способный к языкам

~ prep указывает на источник из, в;
to get information at the fountainhead получать сведения из первоисточника;
to find out the address at the informationbureau узнать адрес в справочном бюро

~ prep указывает на источник из, в;
to get information at the fountainhead получать сведения из первоисточника;
to find out the address at the informationbureau узнать адрес в справочном бюро

~ prep указывает на сферу проявления способностей к;
clever at physics способный к физике;
good at languages способный к языкам good: ~ умелый, искусный;
good at languages способный к языкам

what are you ~ now? что вы затеваете?;
he is at it again он снова взялся за это

we were sad ~ hearing such news мы огорчились, услышав такие новости;
he was shocked at what he saw он был потрясен тем, что увидел

~ that на том;
let it go at that на том мы и покончили

~ that притом, к тому же;
she lost her handbag and a new one at that она потеряла сумочку, да еще новую к тому же

squint ~ иметь тенденцию

~ prep в пространств. значении указывает на движение в определенном направлении в, к, на;
to throw a stone at smb. бросить камнем в (кого-л.)

~ prep в пространств. значении указывает на достижение места назначения к, в, на, до;
trains arrive at the terminus every halfhour поезда приходят на конечную станцию каждые полчаса

we were sad ~ hearing such news мы огорчились, услышав такие новости;
he was shocked at what he saw он был потрясен тем, что увидел

what are you ~ now? чем вы заняты теперь?, над чем вы работаете теперь? what are you ~ now? что вы затеваете?;
he is at it again он снова взялся за это

Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > at
10 count

I 1. noun
1) Zählen, das; Zählung, die

keep count [of something] — [etwas] zählen

lose count — beim Zählen durcheinander geraten

lose count of something — etwas gar nicht mehr zählen können

have/take/make a count — zählen

on the count of three — bei "drei"

2) (Law) Anklagepunkt, der

on that count — (fig.) in diesem Punkt

3) (Boxing) Auszählen, das

be out for the count — ausgezählt werden; (fig.) hinüber sein (ugs.)
2. transitive verb
1) zählen

count ten — bis zehn zählen

count the votes — die Stimmen [aus]zählen

count again — nachzählen

count the pennies — (fig.) jeden Pfennig umdrehen

count the cost — (fig.) unter den Folgen zu leiden haben

2) (include) mitzählen

be counted against somebody — gegen jemanden sprechen

not counting — abgesehen von; see also academic.ru/50558/nothing">nothing 1. 1)

3) (consider) halten für

count oneself lucky — sich glücklich schätzen können
3. intransitive verb
1) zählen

count [up] to ten — bis zehn zählen

counting from now — von jetzt an [gerechnet]; ab jetzt

2) (be included) zählen

every moment counts — jede Sekunde zählt

count against somebody — gegen jemanden sprechen

count for much/little — viel/wenig zählen

Phrasal Verbs:

- count in

- count on

- count out

- count up

- count upon
II noun
(nobleman) Graf, der

* * *
I noun
(nobleman in certain countries, equal in rank to a British earl.) der Graf

- countess
II 1. verb
1) (to name the numbers up to: Count (up to) ten.) zählen

2) (to calculate using numbers: Count (up) the number of pages; Count how many people there are; There were six people present, not counting the chairman.) zählen

3) (to be important or have an effect or value: What he says doesn't count; All these essays count towards my final mark.) zählen

4) (to consider: Count yourself lucky to be here.) schätzen
2. noun
1) (an act of numbering: They took a count of how many people attended.) die Zählung

2) (a charge brought against a prisoner etc: She faces three counts of theft.) der Anklagepunkt
3. adjective
(see countable.)

- countable

- counter

- countless
- countdown
- count on
- out for the count
* * *

count¹

[kaʊnt]

n Graf m

count²

[kaʊnt]

I. n

1. (totalling up) Zählung f; POL Auszählung f

to keep \count of sth etw genau zählen

to lose \count beim Zählen durcheinanderkommen; ( fig) den Überblick verlieren

on the \count of three/four/ten bei drei/vier/zehn

2. (measured amount) [An]zahl f, Ergebnis nt; SPORT Punktestand m

final \count Endstand m

3. (consideration) Berücksichtigung f

to take [no] \count of sth etw [nicht] berücksichtigen

4. LAW Anklagepunkt m

to be found guilty on two \counts of murder des zweifachen Mordes für schuldig befunden werden

to be found guilty on the first \count [or all \counts] im ersten Anklagepunkt [o in allen [Anklage]punkten] für schuldig befunden werden

5. (point) Punkt m; (reason) Grund m

to agree with sb on all \counts mit jdm in allen Punkten übereinstimmen

to be angry with sb on several \counts auf jdn aus mehreren Gründen zornig sein

to fail on a number of \counts in einer Reihe von Punkten versagen

6.

▶ to be out for the \count BOXING ausgezählt werden; ( fig) k. o. sein fam

II. vt

1. (number)

▪ to \count sth etw zählen

there'll be eight for dinner \counting ourselves uns mitgerechnet sind wir acht zum Abendessen

I could \count the number of times he's been on time on the fingers of one hand ich könnte die paar Mal, die er pünktlich war, an den Fingern einer Hand abzählen

to \count one's change sein Wechselgeld nachzählen

to \count heads [or AM also noses] abzählen

▪ to \count sb/sth among sth jdn/etw zu etw dat zählen; ECON, FIN (include) etw [mit]rechnen [o [mit]zählen

2. (consider)

to \count sb as a friend jdn als Freund betrachten [o zu seinen Freunden zählen]

to \count sth a success/failure etw als Erfolg/Misserfolg verbuchen

to \count oneself lucky [or fortunate] sich akk glücklich schätzen

to \count oneself unhappy [or unfortunate] sich akk für unglücklich halten

▪ to \count sth against sb jdm etw verübeln

3.

▶ to \count one's blessings dankbar sein

▶ don't \count your chickens before they're hatched ( prov) man soll den Tag nicht vor dem Abend loben prov

▶ to \count the cost[s] [of sth] (consider effects) die Folgen [einer S. gen] bedenken; (suffer) [etw] bereuen

III. vi

1. (number) zählen

2. (be considered)

that has always \counted among my favourite operas das hat schon immer zu meinen Lieblingsopern gezählt

▪ to \count against sb gegen jdn sprechen

▪ to be \counted as sth als etw gelten

3. (be of value) zählen, wichtig sein

that's what \counts darauf kommt es an

this essay will count towards your final degree dieser Aufsatz geht in die Berechnung Ihrer Endnote ein

▪ to not \count nicht zählen

his opinion doesn't \count for anything here seine Meinung zählt hier nicht

* * *
I [kaʊnt]
1. n

1) (with numbers) Zählung f; (SPORT) Auszählen nt; (of votes) (Stimmen)zählung f, (Stimmen)auszählung f

I'll have a count — ich zähle es mal (ab)

she lost count when she was interrupted — sie kam mit dem Zählen durcheinander, als sie unterbrochen wurde

I've lost all count of her boyfriends — ich habe die Übersicht über ihre Freunde vollkommen verloren

to keep count (of sth) — (etw) mitzählen

she couldn't keep count of them — sie verlor die Übersicht

at the last count there were twenty members — bei der letzten Zählung waren es zwanzig Mitglieder

all together now, on the count of three — und jetzt alle zusammen, bei drei gehts los

I'll come and look for you after a count of ten — ich zähle bis zehn und dann komme und suche ich dich

he was out for the count, he took the count (fig) —

he took a count of eight (Sport) — er ging bis acht zu Boden

2) (JUR: charge) Anklagepunkt m

on that count (fig) — in dem Punkt

you're wrong on both counts — Sie haben in beiden Punkten unrecht

on all counts — in jeder Hinsicht

3) no pl

(= notice) don't take any count of what he says — hören Sie nicht auf das, was er sagt

she never takes much/any count of him — sie nimmt wenig/keine Notiz von ihm

2. vt

1) (with numbers) (ab)zählen; (= count again) nachzählen; votes (aus)zählen

to count ten — bis zehn zählen

I only counted ten people — ich habe nur zehn Leute gezählt

to count the cost (lit) — auf die Kosten achten, jeden Pfennig umdrehen

she'll help anyone without counting the cost to herself — sie hilft jedem, ohne an sich selbst zu denken

2) (= consider) ansehen, betrachten; (= include) mitrechnen, mitzählen

to count sb (as) a friend/among one's friends — jdn als Freund ansehen/zu seinen Freunden zählen

you should count yourself lucky to be alive — Sie sollten froh und glücklich sein or Sie können noch von Glück sagen, dass Sie noch leben

ten people (not) counting the children — zehn Leute, die Kinder (nicht) mitgerechnet or eingerechnet

to count sth against sb — etw gegen jdn anrechnen

3. vi

1) (with numbers) zählen

to count to ten — bis zehn zählen

counting from today — von heute an (gerechnet)

2) (= be considered) betrachtet or angesehen werden; (= be included) mitgerechnet or mitgezählt werden; (= be important) wichtig sein

the children don't count — die Kinder zählen nicht

he doesn't count amongst her friends — er zählt nicht zu ihren Freunden

that doesn't count — das zählt nicht

every minute/it all counts —

appearance counts a lot — es kommt sehr auf die äußere Erscheinung an

to count against sb — gegen jdn sprechen
II
n
Graf m
* * *

count¹ [kaʊnt]

A s

1. Zählen n, (Be)Rechnung f, (Auf-, Aus-, Ab)Zählung f:

at the latest count bei der letzten Zählung;

by this count nach dieser Zählung oder Berechnung;

count of the ballots Stimmenzählung;

keep count of sth

a) etwas genau zählen,

b) fig die Übersicht über etwas behalten;

lose count

a) sich verzählen,

b) fig die Übersicht verlieren (of über akk):

he has lost count of his books er kann seine Bücher schon nicht mehr zählen;

make ( oder do) a count (of sth) (etwas) (nach)zählen;

take count of sth etwas zählen

2. Boxen:

a) Auszählen n

b) Anzählen n:

take the count, be out for the count ausgezählt werden;

take a count of eight bis acht am Boden bleiben oder angezählt werden;

take ( oder be given) a standing count stehend angezählt werden;

beat the count rechtzeitig hochkommen;

he got up on the count of five er stand bei fünf auf

3. An-, Endzahl f, Ergebnis n

4. JUR (An)Klagepunkt m:

the accused was found guilty on all counts der Angeklagte wurde in allen Anklagepunkten für schuldig befunden;

on this count fig in dieser Hinsicht, in diesem Punkt

5. Berücksichtigung f:

leave out of count unberücksichtigt oder außer Acht lassen;

take no count of sth etwas nicht berücksichtigen oder zählen

6. SPORT etc Punktzahl f, (erzielte) Punkte pl

7. TECH Zähleranzeige f, -stand m

8. TECH (Feinheits)Nummer f (von Garn)

9. → count-out

B v/t

1. (ab-, auf-, aus-, zusammen)zählen:

count again nachzählen;

count one’s change sein Wechselgeld nachzählen;

you can count them on your fingers (on the fingers of one hand) man kann sie an den Fingern (an den Fingern einer Hand) abzählen; → penny 1, sheep 1

2. aus-, berechnen:

count the cost

a) die Kosten berechnen,

b) fig die Folgen bedenken,

c) fig die Risiken erwägen

3. US zählen bis:

count ten

4. (mit)zählen, mit einrechnen, einschließen, berücksichtigen:

without ( oder not) counting ohne … mitzurechnen, abgesehen von;

(not) counting the persons present die Anwesenden (nicht) mitgerechnet

5. halten für, betrachten als, zählen ( among zu):

count sb one’s enemy jemanden für seinen Feind halten;

count sb among one’s best friends jemanden zu seinen besten Freunden zählen oder rechnen;

count o.s. lucky ( oder fortunate) sich glücklich schätzen;

you may count yourself lucky that … du kannst von Glück reden, dass …;

count sth for ( oder as) lost etwas als verloren betrachten oder abschreiben;

count of no importance für unwichtig halten;

count it a great hono(u)r es als große Ehre betrachten

C v/i

1. zählen:

count again nachzählen;

count (up) to ten bis 10 zählen;

he counts among my friends fig er zählt zu meinen Freunden

2. rechnen:

counting from today von heute an (gerechnet)

3. (on, upon) zählen, sich verlassen (auf akk), sicher rechnen (mit), bauen auf (akk):

I count on your being in time ich verlasse mich darauf, dass Sie pünktlich sind

4. zählen:

a) von Wert oder Gewicht sein, ins Gewicht fallen

b) gelten:

every minute counts jede Minute zählt, es kommt auf jede Minute an;

this does not count das zählt oder gilt nicht, das ist ohne Belang, das fällt nicht ins Gewicht;

he simply doesn’t count er zählt überhaupt nicht;

count for much viel gelten oder wert sein, große Bedeutung haben;

count against sprechen gegen; sich nachteilig auswirken auf (akk)

5. zählen, sich belaufen auf (akk):

they counted ten sie waren zehn an der Zahl

count² [kaʊnt] s Graf m (nicht brit. außer in): → count palatine

* * *
I 1. noun
1) Zählen, das; Zählung, die

keep count [of something] — [etwas] zählen

lose count — beim Zählen durcheinander geraten

lose count of something — etwas gar nicht mehr zählen können

have/take/make a count — zählen

on the count of three — bei "drei"

2) (Law) Anklagepunkt, der

on that count — (fig.) in diesem Punkt

3) (Boxing) Auszählen, das

be out for the count — ausgezählt werden; (fig.) hinüber sein (ugs.)
2. transitive verb
1) zählen

count ten — bis zehn zählen

count the votes — die Stimmen [aus]zählen

count again — nachzählen

count the pennies — (fig.) jeden Pfennig umdrehen

count the cost — (fig.) unter den Folgen zu leiden haben

2) (include) mitzählen

be counted against somebody — gegen jemanden sprechen

not counting — abgesehen von; see also nothing 1. 1)

3) (consider) halten für

count oneself lucky — sich glücklich schätzen können
3. intransitive verb
1) zählen

count [up] to ten — bis zehn zählen

counting from now — von jetzt an [gerechnet]; ab jetzt

2) (be included) zählen

every moment counts — jede Sekunde zählt

count against somebody — gegen jemanden sprechen

count for much/little — viel/wenig zählen

Phrasal Verbs:

- count in

- count on

- count out

- count up

- count upon
II noun
(nobleman) Graf, der

* * *

n.

Anzahl - f.

Graf -en m.

Zählung -en f. (on) v.

rechnen (mit) v.

zählen v. v.

abzählen v.

gelten v.

(§ p.,pp.: galt, gegolten)

rechnen v.

zählen v.

English-german dictionary > count
11 play

plei 1. verb
1) (to amuse oneself: The child is playing in the garden; He is playing with his toys; The little girl wants to play with her friends.) leke

2) (to take part in (games etc): He plays football; He is playing in goal; Here's a pack of cards - who wants to play (with me)?; I'm playing golf with him this evening.) spille

3) (to act in a play etc; to act (a character): She's playing Lady Macbeth; The company is playing in London this week.) spille, opptre i/som

4) ((of a play etc) to be performed: `Oklahoma' is playing at the local theatre.) oppføres, gå

5) (to (be able to) perform on (a musical instrument): She plays the piano; Who was playing the piano this morning?; He plays (the oboe) in an orchestra.) spille

6) ((usually with on) to carry out or do (a trick): He played a trick on me.) spille (noen) et puss

7) ((usually with at) to compete against (someone) in a game etc: I'll play you at tennis.) spille mot

8) ((of light) to pass with a flickering movement: The firelight played across the ceiling.) spille, blafre

9) (to direct (over or towards something): The firemen played their hoses over the burning house.) rette mot

10) (to put down or produce (a playing-card) as part of a card game: He played the seven of hearts.) spille ut
2. noun
1) (recreation; amusement: A person must have time for both work and play.) lek(ing), underholdning

2) (an acted story; a drama: Shakespeare wrote many great plays.) skuespill, drama, teaterstykke

3) (the playing of a game: At the start of today's play, England was leading India by fifteen runs.) spill

4) (freedom of movement (eg in part of a machine).) spillerom, klaring

•

- player
- playable
- playful
- playfully
- playfulness
- playboy
- playground
- playing-card
- playing-field
- playmate
- playpen
- playschool
- plaything
- playtime
- playwright
- at play
- bring/come into play
- child's play
- in play
- out of play
- play at
- play back
- play down
- play fair
- play for time
- play havoc with
- play into someone's hands
- play off
- play off against
- play on
- play a
- no part in
- play safe
- play the game
- play up

lek
--------
leke
--------
spill
--------
spille
--------
spøk

I
subst. \/pleɪ\/

1) lek, leking, spill

• full of play

full av lek

2) spøk, tull

3) ordspill

4) ( i spill) tur

• it's your play

det er din tur

5) hasardspill, gambling, spill

• high play

høyt spill

6) spill, fremførelse, forestilling

7) skuespill, teaterstykke, drama

• as good as a play

rene skuespillet

• let's go to a play!

vi går på teater!

8) spill

• the play of the muscles

musklenes spill

• play of colours

fargespill

• play of features

minespill

• the play of sunlight upon the water

solens spill på vannet

9) bevegelse, gang, virksomhet, aktivitet

10) spillerom, armslag

11) slark, klaring, rom, slakk

• give the rope more play

slakke på tauet, fire ut mer tau

12) arbeidsstans, arbeidsnedleggelse

13) (amerikansk fotball, også play offensive)

angrepsplan

allow\/give something full play la noe få fritt spillerom, la noe få utvikle seg fritt

• give one's powers full play

gi sine evner fritt utløp, la sine evner få utvikle seg uhindret

at play som deltar i lek

be at play delta i lek

be in full play være i full gang

bring into play sette i bevegelse, sette i gang

call into play sette i bevegelse, sette i gang, mobilisere, utvikle sette inn, spille inn, gjøre seg gjeldende

child's play se ➢ child

come into play eller be brought into play eller be called into play komme i gang, tre i kraft, gjøre seg gjeldende gjøre seg gjeldende, spille inn

dirty play skittent spill, stygt spill (i sport)

fair play fair play, ærlig spill

free play eller full play fritt spillerom, fritt utløp full handlefrihet

hold\/keep somebody in play holde noen sysselsatt

in play på spøk, på tull

• I only said it in play

jeg sa det bare på spøk

i lek, som lek ( om ball) i spill

make a play for ( slang) forsøke å sjekke opp

• make a play for a girl

forsøke å sjekke opp en jente

( slang) forsøke å vinne til seg, bearbeide

• make a play for new markets

bearbeide nye markeder

make play with gjøre et stort nummer av, kokettere med, bruke til å vise seg

out of play ( om ball) død, ute av spill, ute

place a play få satt opp et stykke

play fair with være renhårig mot

play on words ordspill

see fair play se til at det går riktig for seg

slow play ( sport) langsomt spill
II
verb \/pleɪ\/

1) leke

• play hide-and-seek

leke gjemsel

• play Indians

leke indianer

• what shall we play?

hva skal vi leke?

• play pirates

leke sjørøvere

2) (om sport og spill, også overført) spille

• let's play cards!

la oss spille kort!

• we played a board game

vi spilte et brettspill

• black to play

svart har spillet

3) ( sport) spille mot noen, spille mot et lag

4) spille, beherske (om musikkinstrument), fremføre, lyde (om selve instrumentet)

• do you play the piano?

spiller du piano?, kan du spille piano?

• she plays several instruments

hun behersker flere instrumenter

• she played a sonata

hun spilte en sonate, hun fremførte en sonate

• the organ is playing

orgelet spiller, orgelet lyder

• the organist played the congregation out

organisten spilte utgangssalmen

5) (om CD, CD-spiller e.l.) spille

• we sat at home playing CDs

vi satt hjemme og spilte CDer

6) spille (om rolle, drama, forestilling), fremføre (om drama), spille i\/på (om sted)

• play a farce

fremføre\/spille en farse

• play the gentleman

spille gentleman

• they played to a full house

de spilte for en fullsatt sal

• Hamlet is now playing at the Haymarket

Hamlet spilles nå på Haymarket

• they played all the major cities

de hadde forestillinger\/konserter i alle storbyene

7) spille, spille ut (om kort), flytte (om brikke)

8) ( i spill) vedde, by, gamble

9) ( om lys) leke, spille, skimre

• the lights played over their faces

lyset spilte over ansiktene deres

10) være i gang, være i funksjon

• the fountains play every Sunday

fontenene er på hver søndag

11) ( overført) leke

• his fancy played round the idea of moving abroad

han lekte med tanken på å flytte utenlands

• a smile played on his lips

det lekte et smil rundt munnen hans

• the wind played on the waves

vinden lekte i bølgene

12) (hverdagslig, spesielt ved streik) gå ledig

13) ( slang) samarbeide, være med, stille opp

14) (i sport, om ball eller slag) slå

15) rette, sikte, holde i gang

• play a hose on the fire

rette en brannslange mot flammene

play about løpe omkring og leke

• the children were playing about

barna løp omkring og lekte

opptre uansvarlig, tulle

• stop playing about!

slutt å tulle!

play about with leke med, klå på, fingre på, pille på

play along late som om en samarbeider

play a part spille en rolle ( overført) spille komedie

play around ha mange kjærlighetsforhold, flørte

• play around with somebody's affections

leke med noens følelser

være utro være promiskuøs

play at gjøre\/gjennomføre halvhjertet late som

• just what are you playing at?

hva er det egentlig du driver med?

play a trick on bedra, lure, narre

play away spille bort

• play away a fortune

spille bort en formue

play back ( om lydopptak) spille gjennom, høre gjennom

play down bagatellisere, avdramatisere, tone ned, dysse ned

• play down a piece of news

avdramatisere en nyhet

• he played down his own part in the affair

han bagatelliserte sin egen rolle i saken

play down to the crowd ( overført) spille for galleriet

played out utbrent, utslitt, tappet for energi gått av moten, ikke lenger nyttig

• this theory is played out

den teorien har spilt ut sin rolle, denne teorien har ikke lenger noe for seg

oppbrukt, ferdig

• the matter is played out

saken er ferdig

play false ( om spill) spille falskt

play fast and loose with leke med, behandle skjødesløst

play fetch leke kast pinnen (med hund)

• our dog loves to play fetch with the children

play first begynne

play for somebody akkompagnere noen, kompe noen

play hard to get gjøre seg kostbar, spille kostbar

play into somebody's hands gi noen overtaket uforvarende

play it by the ear ta det som det kommer, ta noe som det faller seg

play it cool ta det rolig, ha is i magen

play it down on utnytte grovt snyte

play it low\/down on somebody ( hverdagslig) utnytte noen grovt ( hverdagslig) lure noen, bedra noen

play low spille med lave innsatser ( musikk) spille lavt

play off spille ekstra kamp for å avgjøre en uavgjort kamp

• the match will be played off next week

det blir omkamp neste uke

play on\/upon spille på, utnytte

• she played on her father's fear of mice to get a cat

hun spilte på sin fars redsel for mus for å få en katt

play one person off against another sette to personer opp mot hverandre

play oneself out bli utmattet, bli utbrent

• the old actor had played himself out

den gamle skuespilleren var utbrent

slite seg ut

play out spille ut, spille til ende bruke opp

play over spille gjennom

• play over a tape

spille gjennom en kassett

play safe gardere seg, seife, ikke ta sjanser

play somebody spille mot noen

• England played Brazil

England spilte mot Brasil

• he played his sister at chess

han spilte sjakk mot søsteren sin

• on Saturday France plays Wales at rugby

på lørdag møter Frankrike Wales i rugby

( i kamp e.l.) la noen spille, sette inn noen, plassere noen, stille opp noen

• England played Smith as goalkeeper

England plasserte Smith i mål

play somebody along lure\/villede noen (over tid)

play the field (amer., hverdagslig) more seg, flørte være rundbrenner, feie over så mange som mulig, ta for seg

play the fool eller act the fool oppføre seg som en idiot, dumme seg ut

play the game ( også overført) følge spillereglene

play up ( britisk) være plagsom, lage trøbbel, gjøre ugagn (om person), lage vanskeligheter ( britisk) gjøre vondt, være til besvær

• my bad leg is playing up again

det dårlige benet mitt begynner å verke igjen erte, irritere

• these children are playing me up

disse ungene går meg på nervene

sette alle krefter til

• play up, the Reds!

kom igjen, det røde laget!

legge vekt på, fokusere på, slå stort opp, blåse opp, reklamere for

• play up a new line of goods

drive reklame for et nytt varesalg

play up to somebody innsmigre seg hos noen, snakke noen etter munnen

• play up to one's teachers

innsmigre seg hos lærerne sine

( teater eller overført) spille opp til noen støtte noen, bakke opp noen

play up with ( slang) kullkaste, forpurre, ødelegge

play well ( om bane e.l.) være god å spille på

• the field plays well

banen er god å spille på

play with oneself ( forskjønnende) onanere, masturbere

English-Norwegian dictionary > play
12 at

I [æt] ( полная форма); [ət] ( редуцированная форма) предл.
1) у, в, за, на ( обозначает нахождение в некоторой точке пространства)

He cut the material at the spot. — Он разрезал материал прямо на месте.

He sat at his table. — Он сидел за столом.

He stood at the altar. — Он стоял у алтаря.

2)

а) амер. на ( употребляется с названиями сторон света)

Mr. Mayhew has bought the provisions at the east. — Мистер Мэйхью закупил оборудование на востоке.

A still unsettled claim to a very large extent of territory at the eastward. — До сих пор не разрешённый спор о претензиях на большую часть территории на востоке.

б) амер. с ( употребляется с обозначением направления ветра)

The wind which now blows at east. — Сейчас, когда дует восточный ветер.

The wind stood at the westward. — Ветер дул с запада.

в) амер.; брит., диал. добавочное при слове where в вопросительном предложении

All these Union Plants backed him where is he at now. — Все эти профсоюзные предприятия задвинули его туда, где он сейчас находится.

г) в, на ( употребляется с рядом географических названий)

at St. Helena — на острове Св. Елены

The Parliament met at Edinburgh. — Парламент заседал в Эдинбурге.

Did he graduate at Oxford or Cambridge? — Он окончил университет в Оксфорде или Кембридже?

3) у (указывает на принадлежность или нахождение кого-л. / чего-л. у кого-л.)

The word was at God. ( Bible) — Слово было у Бога.

You have found mercy at our lord. — Ты нашёл сострадание у нашего господина.

- at smb.'s

4) на (обозначает активное воздействие на кого-л.)

Mrs. Jewkes is mightily at me, to go with her. — Миссис Джукс всё наседает на меня, чтобы я пошёл с ней.

All his people are at him trying to get him away from me. — Родители ему просто житья не дают - хотят, чтобы он бросил меня.

5) в (употребляется для подчёркивания официальных отношений, а не просто нахождение где-л.)

It is exactly what the parson at chapel says. — Это именно то, что говорит в церкви пастор.

He was sent to be a boarder at the school for six months. — Его отослали на шесть месяцев воспитанником в школу-интернат.

6) на, в (означает присутствие при каком-л. событии)

When we were at Tunis at the marriage of your daughter. — Когда мы были в Тунисе на свадьбе вашей дочери.

He asked whether I had been at the battle. — Он поинтересовался, участвовал ли я в сражении.

7) у, рядом, на (указывает на место, куда что-л. крепится, сторону, где что-л. находится)

The friend at your left hand. — Друг, находящийся слева от вас.

You have the ball at your feet. — Мяч у твоих ног.

He wears the key at his watch chain. — Он носит этот ключ на цепочке своих часов.

- baby at breast

8) на ( указывает на расстояние)

at the distance of 40 miles — на расстоянии 40 миль

9) в ( указывает на связь некоторого качества с определённым местом)

withered at the root — гнилой в основании

The sight of the snake had turned him sick at stomach. — При виде змеи у него в желудке похолодело.

The late king had been at heart a Roman Catholic. — Покойный король в глубине души был католик.

10) из, через (указывает на место, служащее входом или выходом)

He stood up and spoke out at the window. — Он встал и заговорил из окна.

Smoke issued forth at several orifices. — Из нескольких отверстий шёл дым.

He entered at the front door. — Он вошёл через главный вход.

11) к, до (указывает на место, где заканчивается некоторый процесс)

We arrived at exactly the same results. — Мы пришли точно к таким же результатам.

That great man has as many to break through to come at me, as I have to come at him. — На пути этого великого человека ко мне лежит столько же препятствий, сколько и у меня на пути к нему.

12) к, в, по, по отношению ( указывает на направление действия)

Would you not spit at me? — Не мог бы ты относиться ко мне не так наплевательски?

A great blow was about to be aimed at the Protestant religion. — По протестантской религии должны были вот-вот нанести сокрушительный удар.

Once they were seen and fired at. — Однажды их увидели и обстреляли.

Ugly faces that were frowning over at her. — Мерзкие рожи, которые мерили её неодобрительными взглядами.

This touch at our old friends, the Whigs. — Это удар по нашим старым друзьям, вигам.

They all had indignation at the judges. — Все они чувствовали негодование по отношению к судьям.

13) к, до, за, на (указывает на стремление достать, получить что-л.)

Catching at every thing that stood by them. — Хватаясь за всё, что было рядом.

All men make at the same common thing, money. — Все люди стремятся к одному - к деньгам.

Drowning men catch at straws. — Утопающий хватается за соломинку.

That power at which he had aspired. — Та власть, к которой он так стремился.

"Strangers are nothing to me," said the young fellow, catching at the words. — "Иностранцы для меня ничто", сказал юноша, цепляясь к словам.

14) у, за, с ( указывает на объект действия)

He idled away the mornings at billiards. — Утро он обычно убивал за бильярдом.

He foils the Devil at his own weapons. — Он сокрушит дьявола его собственным орудием.

In agility and skill at his weapons he had few equals. — В ловкости и умении обращаться с оружием немногие могли с ним сравниться

- at the wheel
- be diligent at lessons
- be at the plough
- be at bat
- be at swords' points
15) по, при, на (указывает на условия, описывающие ситуацию)

Valuable books are to be sold at auction. — Ценные книги должны уйти с молотка.

They got the land at $2 an acre. — Он получили эту землю по два доллара за акр.

The water boils at 100 degrees centigrade. — Вода кипит при ста градусах по Цельсию.

The car ran at full speed. — Машина мчалась на полной скорости.

- at best

- at least

- at the most
- at most
- at random

- at worst

16) за, на, в (обозначает производимую деятельность, процесс или состояние)

What a pleasant picture - a brontosaurus at rest. — Какая прекрасная картина - отдыхающий бронтозавр.

One who is at peace within himself. — Тот, кто живёт в мире с самим собой.

People at work. — Люди за работой.

The countries were at war. — Страны находились в состоянии войны.

As she sits at supper. — Когда она ужинает.

The case is still at hearing. — Дело всё ещё в суде.

They were sometimes at fault. — Иногда они ошибались.

17) на, под ( указывает позицию или положение)

In some of the vessels at anchor. — На некоторых судах из тех, что стоят на якоре.

At right angles to the axis. — Под прямыми углами к оси.

18) по, в ( указывает настроение или расположение духа)

He can do that at his will. — Он может это сделать по собственной воле.

You are at my mercy. — Ты полностью в моей власти.

At my witting I transgressed never. — Никогда я умышленно не нарушал закон.

19) в, после, во время, в течение

From three at afternoon till nine at night. — С трёх дня до девяти вечера.

That's all I have to say at present. — Это всё, что я имею сказать в данный момент.

At the return from the army. — После возвращения из армии.

He was then at thirty. — Он был тогда в возрасте тридцати лет.

A town at our being there, but thinly inhabited. — Во время нашего пребывания это уже был город, но крайне малонаселённый.

At the Restoration Hyde became chief minister. — В период Реставрации Хайд стал премьер-министром.

- at age

20) за ( обозначает количество раз)

The business was completed at two sittings. — Дело было решено за две встречи.

- at a time

21) указывает на порядок, в котором что-л. происходит

- at conclusion
- at first
- at last

22) по, при, вследствие, по причине

It is at his insistence that I shall continue my rural speculations. — И только по его настоянию я продолжу свои сельские размышления.

At their voices he drew the sword back. — При звуке их голосов он вложил меч обратно в ножны.

•

Gram:

[ref dict="LingvoGrammar (En-Ru)"]at[/ref]
II сокр. от airtight
герметичный
III сокр. от apparent time; астр.
истинное время
IV сокр. от atomic
атомный

Англо-русский современный словарь > at
13 turn

[tɜːn] 1. гл.
1) = turn over

а) поворачиваться, повёртываться

The key turned and grated in the lock. — Ключ повернулся и заскрежетал в замке.

The car turned over. — Машина перевернулась.

All faces turned towards him as he rose. — Все лица повернулись к нему, когда он поднялся.

б) поворачивать

to turn in one's toes — поставить ноги носками внутрь

She softly turned the handle of the door. — Она бесшумно повернула ручку двери.

•

Syn:

rotate, revolve, whirl, spin

2)

а) вращаться, кружиться

I looked at the handbill and my head turned. — Я взглянул на расписку и у меня закружилась голова.

б) вертеть, вращать

to turn a wheel — вертеть колесо

•

Syn:

revolve, reel

3) = turn over

а) переворачиваться

б) переворачивать

to turn pancakes — переворачивать блины

to turn over a boat — перевернуть лодку

He turned the page and went on reading. — Он перевернул страницу и стал читать дальше.

Syn:

invert

4) загибать, сгибать

to turn down a collar — отогнуть воротник

to turn up a collar — поднять воротник

to turn up the ends of one's trousers — подвернуть брюки

His mustaches were turned and curled. — Его усы были закручены и завиты.

5)

а) менять направление, поворачивать

I shall turn to the left, and leave the road. — Я сверну налево и сойду с дороги.

He turned from the road, and descended the path towards the hut. — Он свернул с дороги и по тропинке стал спускаться к хижине.

The man with the umbrella turned the corner again. — Человек с зонтиком снова повернул за угол.

He turned abruptly and walked away. — Он резко повернулся и вышел.

Syn:

divert, deflect

б) заставлять отступать, менять направление

The snapping of a dry stick is not sufficient to turn the tiger. — Треска сухой палки недостаточно, чтобы отогнать тигра.

6) обходить, огибать

- turn an enemy's flank

7) отправлять, выгонять

You will not turn me from your door. — Вы не прогоните меня от своих дверей.

8)

а) загнуться; затупиться

If it be too soft, the edge will turn or bend. — Если лезвие будет слишком мягким, оно затупится или загнётся.

б) загнуть ( конец острого инструмента), затупить

to turn edge — затупить лезвие

9) = turn up вспахивать, пахать ( землю)

10) выворачивать наизнанку ( одежду)

11) вывихнуть, получить вывих

to turn an ankle — вывихнуть лодыжку

12)

а) вызывать тошноту; вызывать отвращение

- turn the stomach of smb.

б) не принимать, извергать ( о желудке)

13) стр. конструировать, строить (арки, сводчатые перекрытия)

14) счищать кожуру тонкой непрерывной полоской ( с фруктов)

15) вязать круговой вязкой (например, пятку носка)

16) точить, обтачивать ( на токарном станке)

17) менять (ход чего-л.)

These thirty six votes turned the election. — Эти тридцать шесть голосов изменили исход выборов.

18) ( turn to)

а) направлять на (что-л. / кого-л.), сосредоточивать на (чём-л. / ком-л.)

to turn one's hand to smth. — приниматься за что-л.

The crowd then turned their anger on Prime Minister. — Затем толпа обратила свой гнев против премьер-министра.

We turned our attention to poor Tom. — Мы сосредоточили своё внимание на бедном Томе.

б) переходить к ( другому предмету)

Let us now turn from the poems to the author's personal career. — Давайте теперь перейдём от стихотворений к жизни самого автора.

19) ( turn to) прибегать к ( помощи), обращаться за (помощью, информацией и т. п.)

Once more we have to turn to a German writer for information. — Нам необходимо снова обратиться к немецкому писателю за информацией.

20) ( turn to)

а) обращаться к (Богу, вере); переходить в ( другую веру)

It is never too late to turn to God. — Никогда не поздно обратиться к Богу.

б) обращать (кого-л. к Богу, в какую-л. веру)

21) завербовать, заставить (кого-л.) действовать против своей страны, друзей ( в качестве шпиона)

Several have been "turned" only after being shown evidence from another "supergrass". — Нескольких человек завербовали только после того, как показали им свидетельства ещё одного "стукача".

22) пускать в обращение ( деньги или товары)

23) достигать, доходить до (какого-л. значения; о возрасте, времени, количестве)

He turned seventy. — Ему исполнилось семьдесят.

24) превращать (во что-л.)

to turn milk into butter — сбивать масло

25)

а) переводить ( на другой язык)

б) перефразировать

26)

а) портиться; скисать, сквашиваться

б) портить; сквашивать

27)

а) менять цвет, становиться другого цвета

б) менять цвет (чего-л.)

28) ( turn against)

а) обращаться против (кого-л.)

His own criticism was turned against him. — Его собственная критика обернулась против него.

б) обращать против (кого-л.)

в) восстанавливать против (кого-л.)

He turns everyone against himself. — Он восстанавливает всех против себя.

29) ( turn (up)on)

а) зависеть от (чего-л.)

Much turns on his answer. — Многое зависит от его ответа.

б) крутиться вокруг (чего-л.; о разговоре, дебатах и т. п.)

The debate did not turn on any practical proposition. — Дебаты не привели к выработке какого бы то ни было практического предложения.

30) (turn + прил.) делаться, становиться, превращаться

to turn red — вспыхнуть, покраснеть

to turn white — побелеть; побледнеть

The leaves turned yellow. — Листья пожелтели.

Lassie turned very white, and gasped for breath. — Девушка страшно побледнела и почувствовала, что ей нечем дышать.

Their grief turned to hysteria when the funeral procession arrived at the cemetery. — Их горе перешло в истерию, когда они добрались до кладбища.

•

- turn about
- turn around
- turn aside
- turn away
- turn back
- turn down
- turn in
- turn off
- turn on
- turn out

- turn over
- turn round
- turn up
••

to turn smb. round one's (little) finger — подчинить кого-л., вить верёвки из кого-л.

to turn yellow — струсить

to turn the scale — решить исход дела

to turn up one's heels — разг. протянуть ноги, скончаться

to turn in upon oneself — погрузиться в себя

to turn King's / Queen's / State's evidence — выдать сообщников и стать свидетелем обвинения

- turn upside down
- turn loose
- turn smb.'s head
- turn heads 2. сущ.
1)

а) вращение, вращательное движение, круговое движение

Syn:

revolution II, rotation

б) кувыркание ( в гимнастике), сальто, кульбит

в) оборот ( колеса)

•

Syn:

revolution II, rotation

2) поворачивание, изменение направления

3) отклонение ( от предыдущего курса)

Syn:

deflection, deviation

4)

а) поворот, вираж

right turn! — воен. направо!

left turn! — воен. налево!

about turn! — воен. кругом!

illegal left turn — запрещённый левый поворот

б) авиа разворот

в) изгиб ( дороги); излучина ( реки)

5) поворотный пункт

6) (рабочая) смена

Syn:

shift 1.

7) короткий период деятельности

8) короткая прогулка, поездка

to take / go for a turn — прогуляться

9) перемена; изменение ( состояния)

turn for the better — изменение к лучшему

We all suffered of that nasty turn in the weather. — Нам всем было очень тяжело, когда погода испортилась.

He hopes for a turn in his luck. — Он надеется, что ему повезёт.

My affairs have taken a bad turn. — Мои дела приняли дурной оборот.

Syn:

alteration, modification

10) начало нового этапа

turn of the century — начало века

11) очередь, хвост

to take turns — делать (что-л.) поочерёдно, сменяться

to wait one's turn — ждать своей очереди

- by turns
- by turn
- in turn
- out of turn
Syn:

file

12) очередной номер программы, выход; интермедия, сценка

13)

а) склад ( характера)

He has an optimistic turn of mind. — Он оптимист.

б) склонность (к чему-л.)

She has a turn for music. — У неё есть музыкальные способности.

в) стиль, манера, отличительная черта

14) разг.

а) нервное потрясение, шок

to give smb. a turn — взволновать кого-л.

б) приступ, припадок

turn of anger — припадок гнева

15)

а) строение, форма

turn of the ankle — форма лодыжки

б) оборот, построение ( фразы)

turn of speech — оборот речи

16)

а) вет. ценуроз, вертячка овец

б) овца, больная ценурозом

17) механизм, совершающий вращательные движения

а) лебёдка, ворот

Syn:

windlass

б) прялка, веретено

Syn:

spinning wheel

в) токарный станок

Syn:

lathe 1.

18) ( turns) менструации

19) полигр. марашка

••

at every turn — на каждом шагу, постоянно

not to do a hand's turn — сидеть сложа руки

to serve one's turn — годиться ( для определённой цели)

One good turn deserves another. посл. — Услуга за услугу.

- to a turn
- do a good turn
- do an ill turn

Англо-русский современный словарь > turn
14 run

run [rʌn]

course ⇒ 1 (a), 1 (b) excursion ⇒ 1 (c) trajet ⇒ 1 (e) vol ⇒ 1 (f) série ⇒ 1 (i), 1 (k) tendance ⇒ 1 (l) ruée ⇒ 1 (m) diriger ⇒ 2 (a) organiser ⇒ 2 (b) (faire) marcher ⇒ 2 (c), 3 (k) courir ⇒ 2 (e), 3 (a), 3 (b) transporter ⇒ 2 (i) conduire ⇒ 2 (k) (faire) passer ⇒ 2 (l), 2 (m), 3 (d) se sauver ⇒ 3 (c) couler ⇒ 3 (h), 3 (i) fondre ⇒ 3 (i) circuler ⇒ 3 (l) durer ⇒ 3 (m) être à l'affiche ⇒ 3 (n) (se) présenter ⇒ 2 (q), 3 (r)

(pt ran [ræn], pp run, cont running)

1 noun

(a) (action) course f;

∎ he took a short run and cleared the gate après un court élan il a franchi la barrière;

∎ at a run en courant;

∎ to go for a run aller faire du jogging;

∎ to go for a 5-mile run ≃ courir 8 kilomètres;

∎ I took the dog for a run in the park j'ai emmené le chien courir dans le parc;

∎ two policemen arrived at a run deux policiers sont arrivés au pas de course;

∎ to break into a run se mettre à courir;

∎ to make a run for it prendre la fuite, se sauver;

∎ the murderer is on the run le meurtrier est en cavale;

∎ she was on the run from her creditors/the police elle essayait d'échapper à ses créanciers/à la police;

∎ we've got them on the run! nous les avons mis en déroute!;

∎ figurative we have the run of the house while the owners are away nous disposons de toute la maison pendant l'absence des propriétaires;

∎ we give the au pair the run of the place nous laissons à la jeune fille au pair la libre disposition de la maison;

∎ you've had a good run (for your money), it's time to step down tu en as bien profité, maintenant il faut laisser la place à un autre;

∎ they gave the Russian team a good run for their money ils ont donné du fil à retordre à l'équipe soviétique;

∎ familiar to have the runs (diarrhoea) avoir la courante

(b) (race) course f;

∎ a charity run une course de charité

(c) (drive) excursion f, promenade f;

∎ we went for a run down to the coast nous sommes allés nous promener au bord de la mer;

∎ she took me for a run in her new car elle m'a emmené faire un tour dans sa nouvelle voiture;

∎ humorous shall I make or do a beer run? je vais chercher de la bière?;

∎ I do the school run in the morning c'est moi qui emmène les enfants à l'école tous les matins

(d) (for smuggling) passage m;

∎ the gang used to make runs across the border le gang passait régulièrement la frontière

(e) (route, itinerary) trajet m, parcours m;

∎ the buses on the London to Glasgow run les cars qui font le trajet ou qui assurent le service Londres-Glasgow;

∎ he used to do the London (to) Glasgow run (pilot, bus or train driver) il faisait la ligne Londres-Glasgow;

∎ it's only a short run into town le trajet jusqu'au centre-ville n'est pas long;

∎ there was very little traffic on the run down nous avons rencontré très peu de circulation

(f) Aviation (flight) vol m, mission f;

∎ bombing run mission f de bombardement

(g) Sport (in cricket, baseball) point m;

∎ to make 10 runs marquer 10 points

(h) (track → for skiing, bobsleighing) piste f

(i) (series, sequence) série f, succession f, suite f;

∎ they've had a run of ten defeats ils ont connu dix défaites consécutives;

∎ the recent run of events la récente série d'événements;

∎ a run of bad luck une série ou suite de malheurs;

∎ you seem to be having a run of good/bad luck on dirait que la chance est/n'est pas de ton côté en ce moment;

∎ the play had a triumphant run on Broadway la pièce a connu un succès triomphal à Broadway;

∎ the play had a run of nearly two years la pièce a tenu l'affiche (pendant) presque deux ans;

∎ to have a long run (of fashion, person in power) tenir longtemps; (of play) tenir longtemps l'affiche;

∎ in the long/short run à long/court terme

(j) (in card games) suite f

(k) (of product) lot m, série f; (of book) tirage m;

∎ a run of fewer than 500 would be uneconomical fabriquer une série de moins de 500 unités ne serait pas rentable

(l) (general tendency, trend) tendance f;

∎ to score against the run of play marquer contre le jeu;

∎ I was lucky and got the run of the cards j'avais de la chance, les cartes m'étaient favorables;

∎ the usual run of colds and upset stomachs les rhumes et les maux de ventre habituels;

∎ she's well above the average or ordinary run of students elle est bien au-dessus de la moyenne des étudiants;

∎ the ordinary run of mankind le commun des mortels;

∎ in the ordinary run of things normalement, en temps normal;

∎ out of the common run hors du commun

(m) (great demand → on product, currency, Stock Exchange) ruée f (on sur);

∎ the heatwave caused a run on suntan cream la vague de chaleur provoqua une ruée sur les crèmes solaires;

∎ a run on the banks un retrait massif des dépôts bancaires;

∎ Stock Exchange there was a run on the dollar il y a eu une ruée sur le dollar

(n) (operation → of machine) opération f;

∎ computer run passage m machine

(o) (bid → in election) candidature f;

∎ his run for the presidency sa candidature à la présidence

(p) (ladder → in stocking, tights) échelle f, maille f filée;

∎ I've got a run in my tights mon collant est filé

(q) (enclosure → for animals) enclos m;

∎ chicken run poulailler m

(r) (of salmon) remontée f

(s) Music roulade f

2 transitive verb

(a) (manage → company, office) diriger, gérer; (→ shop, restaurant, club) tenir; (→ theatre) diriger; (→ farm) exploiter; (→ newspaper, magazine) rédiger; (→ house) tenir; (→ country) gouverner, diriger;

∎ she runs the bar while her parents are away elle tient le bar pendant l'absence de ses parents;

∎ a badly run organization une organisation mal gérée;

∎ the library is run by volunteer workers la bibliothèque est tenue par des bénévoles;

∎ the farm was too big for him to run alone la ferme était trop grande pour qu'il puisse s'en occuper seul;

∎ who's running this outfit? qui est le patron ici?;

∎ I wish she'd stop trying to run my life! j'aimerais bien qu'elle arrête de me dire comment vivre ma vie!

(b) (organize, lay on → service, course, contest) organiser; (→ train, bus) mettre en service;

∎ to run a bridge tournament/a raffle organiser un tournoi de bridge/une tombola;

∎ they run evening classes in computing ils organisent des cours du soir en informatique;

∎ they run extra trains in the summer l'été ils mettent (en service) des trains supplémentaires;

∎ several private companies run buses to the airport plusieurs sociétés privées assurent un service d'autobus pour l'aéroport

(c) (operate → piece of equipment) faire marcher, faire fonctionner; Computing (program) exécuter, faire tourner;

∎ you can run it off solar energy/the mains vous pouvez le faire fonctionner à l'énergie solaire/sur secteur;

∎ this computer runs most software on peut utiliser la plupart des logiciels sur cet ordinateur;

∎ Aviation to run the engines (for checking) faire le point fixe;

∎ I can't afford to run a car any more je n'ai plus les moyens d'avoir une voiture;

∎ she runs a Porsche elle roule en Porsche

(d) (conduct → experiment, test) effectuer

(e) (do or cover at a run → race, distance) courir;

∎ to run the marathon courir le marathon;

∎ I can still run 2 km in under 7 minutes j'arrive encore à courir ou à couvrir 2 km en moins de 7 minutes;

∎ the children were running races les enfants faisaient la course;

∎ the race will be run in Paris next year la course aura lieu à Paris l'année prochaine;

∎ to run messages or errands faire des commissions ou des courses;

∎ he'd run a mile if he saw it il prendrait ses jambes à son cou s'il voyait ça;

∎ it looks as if his race is run on dirait qu'il a fait son temps

(f) (cause to run)

∎ to be run off one's feet être débordé;

∎ you're running the poor boy off his feet! le pauvre, tu es en train de l'épuiser!;

∎ to run oneself to a standstill courir jusqu'à l'épuisement

(g) (enter for race → horse, greyhound) faire courir

(h) (hunt, chase) chasser;

∎ to run deer chasser le cerf;

∎ the outlaws were run out of town les hors-la-loi furent chassés de la ville

(i) (transport → goods) transporter; (give lift to → person) conduire, emmener;

∎ I'll run you to the bus stop je vais te conduire à l'arrêt de bus;

∎ to run sb back home reconduire qn chez lui;

∎ I've got to run these boxes over to my new house je dois emporter ces boîtes dans ma nouvelle maison

(j) (smuggle) faire le trafic de;

∎ he's suspected of running drugs/guns il est soupçonné de trafic de drogue/d'armes

(k) (drive → vehicle) conduire;

∎ I ran the car into the driveway j'ai mis la voiture dans l'allée;

∎ could you run your car back a bit? pourriez-vous reculer un peu votre voiture?;

∎ I ran my car into a lamppost je suis rentré dans un réverbère (avec ma voiture);

∎ he tried to run me off the road! il a essayé de me faire sortir de la route!

(l) (pass, quickly or lightly) passer;

∎ he ran his hand through his hair il se passa la main dans les cheveux;

∎ he ran a comb through his hair il se donna un coup de peigne;

∎ I'll run a duster over the furniture je passerai un coup de chiffon sur les meubles;

∎ she ran her hands over the controls elle promena ses mains sur les boutons de commande;

∎ she ran her finger down the list/her eye over the text elle parcourut la liste du doigt/le texte des yeux

(m) (send via specified route) faire passer;

∎ it would be better to run the wires under the floorboards ce serait mieux de faire passer les fils sous le plancher;

∎ we could run a cable from the house nous pourrions amener un câble de la maison;

∎ run the other end of the rope through the loop passez l'autre bout de la corde dans la boucle

(n) (go through or past → blockade) forcer; (→ rapids) franchir; American (→ red light) brûler

(o) (cause to flow) faire couler;

∎ run the water into the basin faites couler l'eau dans la cuvette;

∎ to run a bath faire couler un bain

(p) (publish) publier;

∎ the local paper is running a series of articles on the scandal le journal local publie une série d'articles sur le scandale;

∎ to run an ad (in the newspaper) passer ou faire passer une annonce (dans le journal)

(q) (enter for election) présenter;

∎ they're running a candidate in every constituency ils présentent un candidat dans chaque circonscription

(r) Medicine

∎ to run a temperature or fever avoir de la fièvre

(s) (expose oneself to)

∎ to run the danger or risk of doing sth courir le risque de faire qch;

∎ you run the risk of a heavy fine vous risquez une grosse amende;

∎ do you realize the risks you're running? est-ce que vous réalisez les risques que vous prenez?

3 intransitive verb

(a) (gen) courir;

∎ I run every morning in the park je cours tous les matins dans le parc;

∎ to come running towards sb accourir vers qn;

∎ they ran out of the house ils sont sortis de la maison en courant;

∎ to run upstairs/downstairs monter/descendre l'escalier en courant;

∎ I had to run for the train j'ai dû courir pour attraper le train;

∎ she ran for the police elle a couru chercher la police;

∎ run and fetch me a glass of water cours me chercher un verre d'eau;

∎ I'll just run across or round or over to the shop je fais un saut à l'épicerie;

∎ to run to meet sb courir ou se précipiter à la rencontre de qn;

∎ I've been running all over the place looking for you j'ai couru partout à ta recherche;

∎ figurative I didn't expect her to go running to the press with the story je ne m'attendais pas à ce qu'elle coure raconter l'histoire à la presse;

∎ don't come running to me with your problems ne viens pas m'embêter avec tes problèmes

(b) (compete in race) courir; (score in cricket, baseball) marquer;

∎ to run in a race (horse, person) participer à une course;

∎ there are twenty horses running in the race vingt chevaux participent à la course;

∎ she ran for her country in the Olympics elle a couru pour son pays aux jeux Olympiques

(c) (flee) se sauver, fuir;

∎ run for your lives! sauve qui peut!;

∎ familiar if the night watchman sees you, run for it! si le veilleur de nuit te voit, tire-toi ou file!;

∎ figurative you can't just keep running from your past vous ne pouvez pas continuer à fuir votre passé

(d) (pass → road, railway, boundary) passer;

∎ a tunnel runs under the mountain un tunnel passe sous la montagne;

∎ the railway line runs through a valley/over a viaduct le chemin de fer passe dans une vallée/sur un viaduc;

∎ the pipes run under the road les tuyaux passent sous la route;

∎ the road runs alongside the river/parallel to the coast la route longe la rivière/la côte;

∎ hedgerows run between the fields des haies séparent les champs;

∎ the road runs due north la route va droit vers le nord;

∎ to run north and south être orienté nord-sud;

∎ a canal running from London to Birmingham un canal qui va de Londres à Birmingham;

∎ a high fence runs around the building une grande barrière fait le tour du bâtiment;

∎ the lizard has red markings running down its back le dos du lézard est zébré de rouge;

∎ the line of print ran off the page la ligne a débordé de la feuille;

∎ figurative our lives seem to be running in different directions il semble que nos vies prennent des chemins différents

(e) (move, go → ball, vehicle) rouler; (slip, slide → rope, cable) filer;

∎ the pram ran down the hill out of control le landau a dévalé la côte;

∎ the tram runs on special tracks le tramway roule sur des rails spéciaux;

∎ the crane runs on rails la grue se déplace sur des rails;

∎ the piano runs on casters le piano est monté sur (des) roulettes;

∎ the truck ran off the road le camion a quitté la route;

∎ let the cord run through your hands laissez la corde filer entre vos mains;

∎ his fingers ran over the controls ses doigts se promenèrent sur les boutons de commande;

∎ her eyes ran down the list elle parcourut la liste des yeux;

∎ a shiver ran down my spine un frisson me parcourut le dos;

∎ his thoughts ran to that hot August day in Paris cette chaude journée d'août à Paris lui revint à l'esprit

(f) (words, text)

∎ how does that last verse run? c'est quoi la dernière strophe?;

∎ their argument or reasoning runs something like this voici plus ou moins leur raisonnement;

∎ the conversation ran something like this voilà en gros ce qui s'est dit

(g) (spread → rumour, news) se répandre

(h) (flow → river, water, tap, nose) couler;

∎ let the water run until it's hot laisse couler l'eau jusqu'à ce qu'elle soit chaude;

∎ the water's run cold l'eau est froide au robinet;

∎ you've let the water run cold tu as laissé couler l'eau trop longtemps, elle est devenue froide;

∎ your bath is running ton bain est en train de couler;

∎ your nose is running tu as le nez qui coule;

∎ the cold made our eyes run le froid nous piquait les yeux;

∎ the hot water runs along/down this pipe l'eau chaude passe/descend dans ce tuyau;

∎ their faces were running with sweat leurs visages ruisselaient de transpiration;

∎ tears ran down her face des larmes coulaient sur son visage;

∎ the streets were running with blood le sang coulait dans les rues;

∎ the river ran red with blood les eaux de la rivière étaient rouges de sang;

∎ the Jari runs into the Amazon le Jari se jette dans l'Amazone

(i) (butter, ice cream, wax) fondre; (cheese) couler; (paint) goutter;

∎ her mascara had run son mascara avait coulé

(j) (in wash → colour, fabric) déteindre;

∎ wash that dress separately, the colour might run lave cette robe à part, elle pourrait déteindre

(k) (operate → engine, machine, business) marcher, fonctionner;

∎ to run on or off electricity/gas/diesel fonctionner à l'électricité/au gaz/au diesel;

∎ this machine runs off the mains cet appareil se branche sur (le) secteur;

∎ the tape recorder was still running le magnétophone était encore en marche;

∎ leave the engine running laissez tourner le moteur;

∎ the engine is running smoothly le moteur tourne rond;

∎ the new assembly line is up and running la nouvelle chaîne de montage est en service;

∎ Computing do not interrupt the program while it is running ne pas interrompre le programme en cours d'exécution;

∎ Computing this software runs on DOS ce logiciel tourne sous DOS;

∎ Computing running at… cadencé à…;

∎ figurative everything is running smoothly tout marche très bien

(l) (public transport) circuler;

∎ this train doesn't run/only runs on Sundays ce train ne circule pas/ne circule que le dimanche;

∎ some bus lines run all night certaines lignes d'autobus sont en service toute la nuit;

∎ the buses stop running at midnight après minuit il n'y a plus de bus;

∎ trains running between London and Manchester trains qui circulent entre Londres et Manchester;

∎ trains running to Calais are cancelled les trains à destination de Calais sont annulés;

∎ he took the tube that runs through Clapham il prit la ligne de métro qui passe par Clapham

(m) (last) durer; (be valid → contract) être ou rester valide; (→ agreement) être ou rester en vigueur; Finance (→ interest) courir;

∎ the sales run from the beginning to the end of January les soldes durent du début à la fin janvier;

∎ the sales have only another two days to run il ne reste que deux jours de soldes;

∎ the meeting ran for an hour longer than expected la réunion a duré une heure de plus que prévu;

∎ I'd like the ad to run for a week je voudrais que l'annonce passe pendant une semaine;

∎ the lease has another year to run le bail n'expire pas avant un an;

∎ your subscription will run for two years votre abonnement sera valable deux ans;

∎ interest runs from 1 January les intérêts courent à partir du 1er janvier

(n) Cinema & Theatre (be performed → play, film) être à l'affiche;

∎ the play has been running for a year la pièce est à l'affiche depuis un an;

∎ the film is currently running in Hull le film est actuellement sur les écrans à Hull;

∎ his new musical should run and run! sa nouvelle comédie musicale devrait tenir l'affiche pendant des mois!;

∎ Television this soap opera has been running for twenty years ça fait vingt ans que ce feuilleton est diffusé;

∎ America's longest-running TV series la plus longue série télévisée américaine

(o) (occur → inherited trait, illness)

∎ twins run in our family les jumeaux sont courants dans la famille;

∎ heart disease runs in the family les maladies cardiaques sont fréquentes dans notre famille

(p) (range) aller;

∎ the colours run from dark blue to bright green les couleurs vont du bleu foncé au vert vif

(q) (indicating current state or condition)

∎ to run high (sea) être grosse ou houleuse;

∎ feelings or tempers were running high les esprits étaient échauffés;

∎ their ammunition was running low ils commençaient à manquer de munitions;

∎ our stores are running low nos provisions s'épuisent ou tirent à leur fin;

∎ he's running scared il a la frousse;

∎ to be running late être en retard, avoir du retard;

∎ programmes are running ten minutes late les émissions ont toutes dix minutes de retard;

∎ sorry I can't stop, I'm running a bit late désolé, je ne peux pas rester, je suis un peu en retard;

∎ events are running in our favour les événements tournent en notre faveur;

∎ inflation was running at 18 percent le taux d'inflation était de 18 pour cent

(r) (be candidate, stand) se présenter;

∎ to run for president or the presidency se présenter aux élections présidentielles, être candidat aux élections présidentielles ou à la présidence;

∎ to run for office se porter candidat;

∎ she's running on a law-and-order ticket elle se présente aux élections avec un programme basé sur la lutte contre l'insécurité;

∎ he ran against Reagan in 1984 il s'est présenté contre Reagan en 1984

(s) (drive) faire un tour ou une promenade;

∎ why don't we run down to the coast/up to London? si on faisait un tour jusqu'à la mer/jusqu'à Londres?

(t) Nautical (boat)

∎ to run (before the wind) filer vent arrière;

∎ to run aground échouer; figurative (project, plan) capoter

(u) (ladder → stocking, tights) filer

(v) (salmon) remonter les rivières

(w) (tide) monter

➲ run about intransitive verb

British courir (çà et là);

∎ I've been running about all day looking for you! j'ai passé ma journée à te chercher partout!

➲ run across

1 inseparable transitive verb

(meet → acquaintance) rencontrer par hasard, tomber sur; (find → book, reference) trouver par hasard, tomber sur

2 intransitive verb

traverser en courant

➲ run after inseparable transitive verb

also figurative courir après;

∎ it's not like her to run after a man ce n'est pas son genre de courir après un homme;

∎ she spends half her life running after her kids elle passe son temps à être derrière les enfants;

∎ he's got all these assistants running after him the whole time il a tout un tas d'assistants qui passent sans arrêt derrière ce qu'il fait

➲ run along intransitive verb

(go away) s'en aller, partir;

∎ it's getting late, I must be running along il se fait tard, il faut que j'y aille;

∎ run along to bed now, children! allez les enfants, au lit maintenant!

➲ run around intransitive verb familiar

(a) (from place to place) courir (çà et là)^□ ;

∎ I've been running around all day looking for you! j'ai passé ma journée à te chercher partout!^□

(b) (be unfaithful → husband) courir après les femmes; (→ wife) courir après les hommes;

∎ he was sure his wife was running around il était sûr que sa femme le trompait^□

➲ run around with inseparable transitive verb

familiar (be friendly with) fréquenter^□ ; (have affair with) sortir avec^□ ;

∎ he's always running around with other women il est toujours en train de courir après d'autres femmes

➲ run away intransitive verb

(a) (flee) se sauver, s'enfuir;

∎ their son has run away from home leur fils a fait une fugue;

∎ I'll be with you in a minute, don't run away je serai à toi dans un instant, ne te sauve pas;

∎ run away and play now, children allez jouer ailleurs, les enfants;

∎ figurative to run away from one's responsibilities fuir ses responsabilités;

∎ to run away from the facts se refuser à l'évidence

(b) (elope) partir

➲ run away with inseparable transitive verb

(a) (secretly or illegally) partir avec;

∎ he ran away with his best friend's wife il est parti avec la femme de son meilleur ami;

∎ he ran away with the takings il est parti avec la caisse

(b) (overwhelm)

∎ don't let your excitement run away with you gardez votre calme;

∎ she tends to let her imagination run away with her elle a tendance à se laisser emporter par son imagination

(c) (get → idea)

∎ don't go running away with the idea or the notion that it will be easy n'allez pas vous imaginer que ce sera facile

(d) (win → race, match) emporter haut la main; (→ prize) remporter;

∎ they ran away with nearly all the medals ils ont remporté presque toutes les médailles

➲ run back

1 separable transitive verb

(a) (drive back) raccompagner (en voiture);

∎ she ran me back home elle m'a ramené ou raccompagné chez moi en voiture;

∎ he ran me back on his motorbike il m'a raccompagné en moto

(b) (rewind → tape, film) rembobiner

2 intransitive verb

(a) (return) retourner ou revenir en courant;

∎ familiar to come running back (errant husband etc) revenir^□

(b) (review)

∎ to run back over sth passer qch en revue

➲ run by separable transitive verb

∎ to run sth by sb (submit) soumettre qch à qn;

∎ you'd better run that by the committee vous feriez mieux de demander l'avis du comité;

∎ run that by me again répétez-moi ça

➲ run down

1 separable transitive verb

(a) (reduce, diminish → gen) réduire; (→ number of employees) diminuer; (→ stocks) laisser s'épuiser; (→ industry, factory) fermer progressivement;

∎ they are running down their military presence in Africa ils réduisent leur présence militaire en Afrique;

∎ the government was accused of running down the steel industry le gouvernement a été accusé de laisser dépérir la sidérurgie;

∎ you've run the battery down vous avez déchargé la pile; (of car) vous avez vidé ou déchargé la batterie, vous avez mis la batterie à plat

(b) familiar (criticize, denigrate) rabaisser^□ ;

∎ they're always running her friends down ils passent leur temps à dire du mal de ou à dénigrer ses amis^□ ;

∎ stop running yourself down all the time cesse de te rabaisser constamment

(c) (in car → pedestrian, animal) renverser, écraser;

∎ he was run down by a bus il s'est fait renverser par un bus

(d) (track down → animal, criminal) (traquer et) capturer; (→ person, object) dénicher;

∎ I finally ran down the reference in the library j'ai fini par dénicher la référence à la bibliothèque

2 intransitive verb

(a) (person) descendre en courant

(b) (clock, machine) s'arrêter; (battery → through use) s'user; (→ through a fault) se décharger;

∎ the batteries in the radio are beginning to run down les piles de la radio commencent à être usées

➲ run in

1 separable transitive verb

(a) British (car, engine) roder

(b) familiar (arrest) pincer

2 intransitive verb

(a) (person) entrer en courant

(b) British (car, engine)

∎ running in en rodage

➲ run into inseparable transitive verb

(a) (encounter → problem, difficulty) rencontrer

(b) (meet → acquaintance) rencontrer (par hasard), tomber sur;

∎ to run into debt faire des dettes, s'endetter

(c) (collide with → of car, driver) percuter, rentrer dans;

∎ I ran into a lamppost je suis rentrée dans un réverbère;

∎ you should be more careful, you nearly ran into me! tu devrais faire attention, tu as failli me rentrer dedans!

(d) (amount to) s'élever à;

∎ debts running into millions of dollars des dettes qui s'élèvent à des millions de dollars;

∎ takings run into five figures la recette atteint les cinq chiffres

(e) (merge into) se fondre dans, se confondre avec;

∎ the red runs into orange le rouge devient orange;

∎ the words began to run into each other before my eyes les mots commençaient à se confondre devant mes yeux

➲ run off

1 separable transitive verb

(a) (print) tirer, imprimer; (photocopy) photocopier;

∎ run me off five copies of this report faites-moi cinq copies de ce rapport

(b) (write quickly) (article) pondre

(c) Sport (race) disputer;

∎ the heats will be run off tomorrow les éliminatoires se disputeront demain

(d) (lose → excess weight, fat) perdre en courant

(e) (liquid) laisser s'écouler

2 intransitive verb

(a) (flee) se sauver, s'enfuir;

∎ I'll be with you in a minute, don't run off je serai à toi dans un instant, ne te sauve pas

(b) (liquid) s'écouler

➲ run on

1 separable transitive verb

(lines of writing) ne pas découper en paragraphes; (letters, words) ne pas séparer, lier

2 intransitive verb

(a) (continue) continuer, durer; (drag on) s'éterniser;

∎ the play ran on for hours la pièce a duré des heures;

∎ the discussion ran on for an extra hour la discussion a duré une heure de plus que prévu

(b) familiar (talk non-stop) parler sans cesse^□ ;

∎ he does run on rather quand il est parti celui-là, il ne s'arrête plus;

∎ he can run on for hours if you let him si tu le laisses faire il peut tenir le crachoir pendant des heures

(c) (line of text) suivre sans alinéa; (verse) enjamber

➲ run out

1 separable transitive verb

(a) (cable, rope) laisser filer

(b) (in cricket)

∎ to run a batsman out mettre un batteur hors jeu

2 intransitive verb

(a) (person, animal) sortir en courant; (liquid) s'écouler

(b) (be used up → supplies, money etc) s'épuiser, (venir à) manquer; (→ time) filer;

∎ hurry up, time is running out! dépêchez-vous, il ne reste plus beaucoup de temps!;

∎ their luck finally ran out la chance a fini par tourner, leur chance n'a pas duré

(c) (expire → contract, passport, agreement) expirer, venir à expiration

➲ run out of inseparable transitive verb

manquer de;

∎ we're running out of ammunition nous commençons à manquer de munitions;

∎ we're running out of sugar nous allons nous trouver à court de sucre;

∎ he's run out of money il n'a plus d'argent;

∎ to run out of patience être à bout de patience;

∎ to run out of petrol tomber en panne d'essence

➲ run out on inseparable transitive verb

(spouse, colleague) laisser tomber, abandonner;

∎ she ran out on her husband elle a quitté son mari;

∎ his assistants all ran out on him ses assistants l'ont tous abandonné ou laissé tomber

➲ run over

1 separable transitive verb

(pedestrian, animal) écraser;

∎ I nearly got run over j'ai failli me faire écraser;

∎ he's been run over il s'est fait écraser;

∎ the car ran over his legs la voiture lui est passé sur les jambes

2 inseparable transitive verb

(a) (review) revoir; (rehearse) répéter; (recap) récapituler;

∎ let's run over the arguments one more time before the meeting reprenons les arguments une dernière fois avant la réunion;

∎ could you run over the main points for us? pourriez-vous nous récapituler les principaux points?

(b) (exceed)

∎ to run over the allotted time excéder le temps imparti

3 intransitive verb

(a) (overflow) déborder;

∎ literary my cup runneth over je nage dans le bonheur;

∎ to run over with energy/enthusiasm déborder d'énergie/d'enthousiasme

(b) (run late) dépasser l'heure; Radio & Television dépasser le temps d'antenne, déborder sur le temps d'antenne;

∎ the programme ran over by twenty minutes l'émission a dépassé son temps d'antenne de vingt minutes

➲ run past

1 separable transitive verb

= run by

2 intransitive verb

passer en courant

➲ run through

1 inseparable transitive verb

(a) (cross → of person) traverser en courant;

∎ figurative money runs through his fingers like water l'argent lui brûle les doigts

(b) (pervade → of thought, feeling)

∎ a strange idea ran through my mind une idée étrange m'a traversé l'esprit;

∎ a thrill of excitement ran through her un frisson d'émotion la parcourut;

∎ an angry murmur ran through the crowd des murmures de colère parcoururent la foule;

∎ his words kept running through my head ses paroles ne cessaient de retentir dans ma tête;

∎ an air of melancholy runs through the whole film une atmosphère de mélancolie imprègne tout le film

(c) (review) revoir; (rehearse) répéter; (recap) récapituler;

∎ she ran through the arguments in her mind elle repassa les arguments dans sa tête;

∎ let's just run through the procedure one more time reprenons une dernière fois la marche à suivre;

∎ I'll run through your speech with you je vous ferai répéter votre discours

(d) (read quickly) parcourir (des yeux), jeter un coup d'œil sur

(e) (use up → money) dépenser; (→ case of wine, coffee) consommer; (squander → fortune) gaspiller;

∎ he runs through a dozen shirts a week il lui faut une douzaine de chemises par semaine

2 separable transitive verb

∎ to run sb through (with a sword) transpercer qn (d'un coup d'épée)

➲ run to inseparable transitive verb

(a) (amount to) se chiffrer à;

∎ her essay ran to twenty pages sa dissertation faisait vingt pages

(b) British (afford, be enough for)

∎ your salary should run to a new computer ton salaire devrait te permettre d'acheter un nouvel ordinateur;

∎ the budget won't run to champagne le budget ne nous permet pas d'acheter du champagne

➲ run up

1 separable transitive verb

(a) (debt, bill) laisser s'accumuler;

∎ I've run up a huge overdraft j'ai un découvert énorme

(b) (flag) hisser

(c) (sew quickly) coudre rapidement ou à la hâte

2 intransitive verb

(climb rapidly) monter en courant; (approach) approcher en courant;

∎ a young man ran up to me un jeune homme s'approcha de moi en courant

➲ run up against inseparable transitive verb

(encounter) se heurter à;

∎ we've run up against some problems nous nous sommes heurtés à quelques problèmes

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > run
15 Bibliography

■ Aitchison, J. (1987). Noam Chomsky: Consensus and controversy. New York: Falmer Press.

■ Anderson, J. R. (1980). Cognitive psychology and its implications. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Anderson, J. R. (1983). The architecture of cognition. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Anderson, J. R. (1995). Cognitive psychology and its implications (4th ed.). New York: W. H. Freeman.

■ Archilochus (1971). In M. L. West (Ed.), Iambi et elegi graeci (Vol. 1). Oxford: Oxford University Press.

■ Armstrong, D. M. (1990). The causal theory of the mind. In W. G. Lycan (Ed.), Mind and cognition: A reader (pp. 37-47). Cambridge, MA: Basil Blackwell. (Originally published in 1981 in The nature of mind and other essays, Ithaca, NY: University Press).

■ Atkins, P. W. (1992). Creation revisited. Oxford: W. H. Freeman & Company.

■ Austin, J. L. (1962). How to do things with words. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Bacon, F. (1878). Of the proficience and advancement of learning divine and human. In The works of Francis Bacon (Vol. 1). Cambridge, MA: Hurd & Houghton.

■ Bacon, R. (1928). Opus majus (Vol. 2). R. B. Burke (Trans.). Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press.

■ Bar-Hillel, Y. (1960). The present status of automatic translation of languages. In F. L. Alt (Ed.), Advances in computers (Vol. 1). New York: Academic Press.

■ Barr, A., & E. A. Feigenbaum (Eds.) (1981). The handbook of artificial intelligence (Vol. 1). Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.

■ Barr, A., & E. A. Feigenbaum (Eds.) (1982). The handbook of artificial intelligence (Vol. 2). Los Altos, CA: William Kaufman.

■ Barron, F. X. (1963). The needs for order and for disorder as motives in creative activity. In C. W. Taylor & F. X. Barron (Eds.), Scientific creativity: Its rec ognition and development (pp. 153-160). New York: Wiley.

■ Bartlett, F. C. (1932). Remembering: A study in experimental and social psychology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Bartley, S. H. (1969). Principles of perception. London: Harper & Row.

■ Barzun, J. (1959). The house of intellect. New York: Harper & Row.

■ Beach, F. A., D. O. Hebb, C. T. Morgan & H. W. Nissen (Eds.) (1960). The neu ropsychology of Lashley. New York: McGraw-Hill.

■ Berkeley, G. (1996). Principles of human knowledge: Three Dialogues. Oxford: Oxford University Press. (Originally published in 1710.)

■ Berlin, I. (1953). The hedgehog and the fox: An essay on Tolstoy's view of history. NY: Simon & Schuster.

■ Bierwisch, J. (1970). Semantics. In J. Lyons (Ed.), New horizons in linguistics. Baltimore: Penguin Books.

■ Black, H. C. (1951). Black's law dictionary. St. Paul, MN: West Publishing.

■ Bloom, A. (1981). The linguistic shaping of thought: A study in the impact of language on thinking in China and the West. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.

■ Bobrow, D. G., & D. A. Norman (1975). Some principles of memory schemata. In D. G. Bobrow & A. Collins (Eds.), Representation and understanding: Stud ies in Cognitive Science (pp. 131-149). New York: Academic Press.

■ Boden, M. A. (1977). Artificial intelligence and natural man. New York: Basic Books.

■ Boden, M. A. (1981). Minds and mechanisms. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.

■ Boden, M. A. (1990a). The creative mind: Myths and mechanisms. London: Cardinal.

■ Boden, M. A. (1990b). The philosophy of artificial intelligence. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

■ Boden, M. A. (1994). Precis of The creative mind: Myths and mechanisms. Behavioral and brain sciences 17, 519-570.

■ Boden, M. (1996). Creativity. In M. Boden (Ed.), Artificial Intelligence (2nd ed.). San Diego: Academic Press.

■ Bolter, J. D. (1984). Turing's man: Western culture in the computer age. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press.

■ Bolton, N. (1972). The psychology of thinking. London: Methuen.

■ Bourne, L. E. (1973). Some forms of cognition: A critical analysis of several papers. In R. Solso (Ed.), Contemporary issues in cognitive psychology (pp. 313324). Loyola Symposium on Cognitive Psychology (Chicago 1972). Washington, DC: Winston.

■ Bransford, J. D., N. S. McCarrell, J. J. Franks & K. E. Nitsch (1977). Toward unexplaining memory. In R. Shaw & J. D. Bransford (Eds.), Perceiving, acting, and knowing (pp. 431-466). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Breger, L. (1981). Freud's unfinished journey. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

■ Brehmer, B. (1986). In one word: Not from experience. In H. R. Arkes & K. Hammond (Eds.), Judgment and decision making: An interdisciplinary reader (pp. 705-719). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Bresnan, J. (1978). A realistic transformational grammar. In M. Halle, J. Bresnan & G. A. Miller (Eds.), Linguistic theory and psychological reality (pp. 1-59). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Brislin, R. W., W. J. Lonner & R. M. Thorndike (Eds.) (1973). Cross- cultural research methods. New York: Wiley.

■ Bronowski, J. (1977). A sense of the future: Essays in natural philosophy. P. E. Ariotti with R. Bronowski (Eds.). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Bronowski, J. (1978). The origins of knowledge and imagination. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.

■ Brown, R. O. (1973). A first language: The early stages. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Brown, T. (1970). Lectures on the philosophy of the human mind. In R. Brown (Ed.), Between Hume and Mill: An anthology of British philosophy- 1749- 1843 (pp. 330-387). New York: Random House/Modern Library.

■ Bruner, J. S., J. Goodnow & G. Austin (1956). A study of thinking. New York: Wiley.

■ Calvin, W. H. (1990). The cerebral symphony: Seashore reﬂections on the structure of consciousness. New York: Bantam.

■ Campbell, J. (1982). Grammatical man: Information, entropy, language, and life. New York: Simon & Schuster.

■ Campbell, J. (1989). The improbable machine. New York: Simon & Schuster.

■ Carlyle, T. (1966). On heroes, hero- worship and the heroic in history. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press. (Originally published in 1841.)

■ Carnap, R. (1959). The elimination of metaphysics through logical analysis of language [Ueberwindung der Metaphysik durch logische Analyse der Sprache]. In A. J. Ayer (Ed.), Logical positivism (pp. 60-81) A. Pap (Trans). New York: Free Press. (Originally published in 1932.)

■ Cassirer, E. (1946). Language and myth. New York: Harper and Brothers. Reprinted. New York: Dover Publications, 1953.

■ Cattell, R. B., & H. J. Butcher (1970). Creativity and personality. In P. E. Vernon (Ed.), Creativity. Harmondsworth, England: Penguin Books.

■ Caudill, M., & C. Butler (1990). Naturally intelligent systems. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Chandrasekaran, B. (1990). What kind of information processing is intelligence? A perspective on AI paradigms and a proposal. In D. Partridge & R. Wilks (Eds.), The foundations of artificial intelligence: A sourcebook (pp. 14-46). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Charniak, E., & McDermott, D. (1985). Introduction to artificial intelligence. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.

■ Chase, W. G., & H. A. Simon (1988). The mind's eye in chess. In A. Collins & E. E. Smith (Eds.), Readings in cognitive science: A perspective from psychology and artificial intelligence (pp. 461-493). San Mateo, CA: Kaufmann.

■ Cheney, D. L., & R. M. Seyfarth (1990). How monkeys see the world: Inside the mind of another species. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

■ Chi, M.T.H., R. Glaser & E. Rees (1982). Expertise in problem solving. In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), Advances in the psychology of human intelligence (pp. 7-73). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Chomsky, N. (1957). Syntactic structures. The Hague: Mouton. Janua Linguarum.

■ Chomsky, N. (1964). A transformational approach to syntax. In J. A. Fodor & J. J. Katz (Eds.), The structure of language: Readings in the philosophy of lan guage (pp. 211-245). Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.

■ Chomsky, N. (1965). Aspects of the theory of syntax. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Chomsky, N. (1972). Language and mind (enlarged ed.). New York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich.

■ Chomsky, N. (1979). Language and responsibility. New York: Pantheon.

■ Chomsky, N. (1986). Knowledge of language: Its nature, origin and use. New York: Praeger Special Studies.

■ Churchland, P. (1979). Scientific realism and the plasticity of mind. New York: Cambridge University Press.

■ Churchland, P. M. (1989). A neurocomputational perspective: The nature of mind and the structure of science. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Churchland, P. S. (1986). Neurophilosophy. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Clark, A. (1996). Philosophical Foundations. In M. A. Boden (Ed.), Artificial in telligence (2nd ed.). San Diego: Academic Press.

■ Clark, H. H., & T. B. Carlson (1981). Context for comprehension. In J. Long & A. Baddeley (Eds.), Attention and performance (Vol. 9, pp. 313-330). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Clarke, A. C. (1984). Profiles of the future: An inquiry into the limits of the possible. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston.

■ Claxton, G. (1980). Cognitive psychology: A suitable case for what sort of treatment? In G. Claxton (Ed.), Cognitive psychology: New directions (pp. 1-25). London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

■ Code, M. (1985). Order and organism. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press.

■ Collingwood, R. G. (1972). The idea of history. New York: Oxford University Press.

■ Coopersmith, S. (1967). The antecedents of self- esteem. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Copland, A. (1952). Music and imagination. London: Oxford University Press.

■ Coren, S. (1994). The intelligence of dogs. New York: Bantam Books.

■ Cottingham, J. (Ed.) (1996). Western philosophy: An anthology. Oxford: Blackwell Publishers.

■ Cox, C. (1926). The early mental traits of three hundred geniuses. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.

■ Craik, K.J.W. (1943). The nature of explanation. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Cronbach, L. J. (1990). Essentials of psychological testing (5th ed.). New York: HarperCollins.

■ Cronbach, L. J., & R. E. Snow (1977). Aptitudes and instructional methods. New York: Irvington. Paperback edition, 1981.

■ Csikszentmihalyi, M. (1993). The evolving self. New York: Harper Perennial.

■ Culler, J. (1976). Ferdinand de Saussure. New York: Penguin Books.

■ Curtius, E. R. (1973). European literature and the Latin Middle Ages. W. R. Trask (Trans.). Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ D'Alembert, J.L.R. (1963). Preliminary discourse to the encyclopedia of Diderot. R. N. Schwab (Trans.). Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill.

■ Damasio, A. (1994). Descartes' error: Emotion, reason, and the human brain. New York: Avon.

■ Dampier, W. C. (1966). A history of modern science. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Darwin, C. (1911). The life and letters of Charles Darwin (Vol. 1). Francis Darwin (Ed.). New York: Appleton.

■ Davidson, D. (1970) Mental events. In L. Foster & J. W. Swanson (Eds.), Experience and theory (pp. 79-101). Amherst: University of Massachussetts Press.

■ Davies, P. (1995). About time: Einstein's unfinished revolution. New York: Simon & Schuster/Touchstone.

■ Davis, R., & J. J. King (1977). An overview of production systems. In E. Elcock & D. Michie (Eds.), Machine intelligence 8. Chichester, England: Ellis Horwood.

■ Davis, R., & D. B. Lenat (1982). Knowledge- based systems in artificial intelligence. New York: McGraw-Hill.

■ Dawkins, R. (1982). The extended phenotype: The gene as the unit of selection. Oxford: W. H. Freeman.

■ deKleer, J., & J. S. Brown (1983). Assumptions and ambiguities in mechanistic mental models (1983). In D. Gentner & A. L. Stevens (Eds.), Mental modes (pp. 155-190). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Dennett, D. C. (1978a). Brainstorms: Philosophical essays on mind and psychology. Montgomery, VT: Bradford Books.

■ Dennett, D. C. (1978b). Toward a cognitive theory of consciousness. In D. C. Dennett, Brainstorms: Philosophical Essays on Mind and Psychology. Montgomery, VT: Bradford Books.

■ Dennett, D. C. (1995). Darwin's dangerous idea: Evolution and the meanings of life. New York: Simon & Schuster/Touchstone.

■ Descartes, R. (1897-1910). Traite de l'homme. In Oeuvres de Descartes (Vol. 11, pp. 119-215). Paris: Charles Adam & Paul Tannery. (Originally published in 1634.)

■ Descartes, R. (1950). Discourse on method. L. J. Laﬂeur (Trans.). New York: Liberal Arts Press. (Originally published in 1637.)

■ Descartes, R. (1951). Meditation on first philosophy. L. J. Laﬂeur (Trans.). New York: Liberal Arts Press. (Originally published in 1641.)

■ Descartes, R. (1955). The philosophical works of Descartes. E. S. Haldane and G.R.T. Ross (Trans.). New York: Dover. (Originally published in 1911 by Cambridge University Press.)

■ Descartes, R. (1967). Discourse on method (Pt. V). In E. S. Haldane and G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 1, pp. 106-118). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1637.)

■ Descartes, R. (1970a). Discourse on method. In E. S. Haldane & G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 1, pp. 181-200). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1637.)

■ Descartes, R. (1970b). Principles of philosophy. In E. S. Haldane & G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 1, pp. 178-291). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1644.)

■ Descartes, R. (1984). Meditations on first philosophy. In J. Cottingham, R. Stoothoff & D. Murduch (Trans.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 2). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1641.)

■ Descartes, R. (1986). Meditations on first philosophy. J. Cottingham (Trans.). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1641 as Med itationes de prima philosophia.)

■ deWulf, M. (1956). An introduction to scholastic philosophy. Mineola, NY: Dover Books.

■ Dixon, N. F. (1981). Preconscious processing. London: Wiley.

■ Doyle, A. C. (1986). The Boscombe Valley mystery. In Sherlock Holmes: The com plete novels and stories (Vol. 1). New York: Bantam.

■ Dreyfus, H., & S. Dreyfus (1986). Mind over machine. New York: Free Press.

■ Dreyfus, H. L. (1972). What computers can't do: The limits of artificial intelligence (revised ed.). New York: Harper & Row.

■ Dreyfus, H. L., & S. E. Dreyfus (1986). Mind over machine: The power of human intuition and expertise in the era of the computer. New York: Free Press.

■ Edelman, G. M. (1992). Bright air, brilliant fire: On the matter of the mind. New York: Basic Books.

■ Ehrenzweig, A. (1967). The hidden order of art. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson.

■ Einstein, A., & L. Infeld (1938). The evolution of physics. New York: Simon & Schuster.

■ Eisenstein, S. (1947). Film sense. New York: Harcourt, Brace & World.

■ Everdell, W. R. (1997). The first moderns. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

■ Eysenck, M. W. (1977). Human memory: Theory, research and individual difference. Oxford: Pergamon.

■ Eysenck, M. W. (1982). Attention and arousal: Cognition and performance. Berlin: Springer.

■ Eysenck, M. W. (1984). A handbook of cognitive psychology. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Fancher, R. E. (1979). Pioneers of psychology. New York: W. W. Norton.

■ Farrell, B. A. (1981). The standing of psychoanalysis. New York: Oxford University Press.

■ Feldman, D. H. (1980). Beyond universals in cognitive development. Norwood, NJ: Ablex.

■ Fetzer, J. H. (1996). Philosophy and cognitive science (2nd ed.). New York: Paragon House.

■ Finke, R. A. (1990). Creative imagery: Discoveries and inventions in visualization. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Flanagan, O. (1991). The science of the mind. Cambridge MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Fodor, J. (1983). The modularity of mind. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Frege, G. (1972). Conceptual notation. T. W. Bynum (Trans.). Oxford: Clarendon Press. (Originally published in 1879.)

■ Frege, G. (1979). Logic. In H. Hermes, F. Kambartel & F. Kaulbach (Eds.), Gottlob Frege: Posthumous writings. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. (Originally published in 1879-1891.)

■ Freud, S. (1959). Creative writers and day-dreaming. In J. Strachey (Ed.), The standard edition of the complete psychological works of Sigmund Freud (Vol. 9, pp. 143-153). London: Hogarth Press.

■ Freud, S. (1966). Project for a scientific psychology. In J. Strachey (Ed.), The stan dard edition of the complete psychological works of Sigmund Freud (Vol. 1, pp. 295-398). London: Hogarth Press. (Originally published in 1950 as Aus den AnfaЁngen der Psychoanalyse, in London by Imago Publishing.)

■ Freud, S. (1976). Lecture 18-Fixation to traumas-the unconscious. In J. Strachey (Ed.), The standard edition of the complete psychological works of Sigmund Freud (Vol. 16, p. 285). London: Hogarth Press.

■ Galileo, G. (1990). Il saggiatore [The assayer]. In S. Drake (Ed.), Discoveries and opinions of Galileo. New York: Anchor Books. (Originally published in 1623.)

■ Gassendi, P. (1970). Letter to Descartes. In "Objections and replies." In E. S. Haldane & G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 2, pp. 179-240). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1641.)

■ Gazzaniga, M. S. (1988). Mind matters: How mind and brain interact to create our conscious lives. Boston: Houghton Mifﬂin in association with MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Genesereth, M. R., & N. J. Nilsson (1987). Logical foundations of artificial intelligence. Palo Alto, CA: Morgan Kaufmann.

■ Ghiselin, B. (1952). The creative process. New York: Mentor.

■ Ghiselin, B. (1985). The creative process. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press. (Originally published in 1952.)

■ Gilhooly, K. J. (1996). Thinking: Directed, undirected and creative (3rd ed.). London: Academic Press.

■ Glass, A. L., K. J. Holyoak & J. L. Santa (1979). Cognition. Reading, MA: AddisonWesley.

■ Goody, J. (1977). The domestication of the savage mind. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Gruber, H. E. (1980). Darwin on man: A psychological study of scientific creativity (2nd ed.). Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

■ Gruber, H. E., & S. Davis (1988). Inching our way up Mount Olympus: The evolving systems approach to creative thinking. In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), The nature of creativity: Contemporary psychological perspectives. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Guthrie, E. R. (1972). The psychology of learning. New York: Harper. (Originally published in 1935.)

■ Habermas, J. (1972). Knowledge and human interests. Boston: Beacon Press.

■ Hadamard, J. (1945). The psychology of invention in the mathematical field. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ Hand, D. J. (1985). Artificial intelligence and psychiatry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Harris, M. (1981). The language myth. London: Duckworth.

■ Haugeland, J. (Ed.) (1981). Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Haugeland, J. (1981a). The nature and plausibility of cognitivism. In J. Haugeland (Ed.), Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence (pp. 243-281). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Haugeland, J. (1981b). Semantic engines: An introduction to mind design. In J. Haugeland (Ed.), Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence (pp. 1-34). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Haugeland, J. (1985). Artificial intelligence: The very idea. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Hawkes, T. (1977). Structuralism and semiotics. Berkeley: University of California Press.

■ Hebb, D. O. (1949). The organisation of behaviour. New York: Wiley.

■ Hebb, D. O. (1958). A textbook of psychology. Philadelphia: Saunders.

■ Hegel, G.W.F. (1910). The phenomenology of mind. J. B. Baille (Trans.). London: Sonnenschein. (Originally published as Phaenomenologie des Geistes, 1807.)

■ Heisenberg, W. (1958). Physics and philosophy. New York: Harper & Row.

■ Hempel, C. G. (1966). Philosophy of natural science. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: PrenticeHall.

■ Herman, A. (1997). The idea of decline in Western history. New York: Free Press.

■ Herrnstein, R. J., & E. G. Boring (Eds.) (1965). A source book in the history of psy chology. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Herzmann, E. (1964). Mozart's creative process. In P. H. Lang (Ed.), The creative world of Mozart (pp. 17-30). London: Oldbourne Press.

■ Hilgard, E. R. (1957). Introduction to psychology. London: Methuen.

■ Hobbes, T. (1651). Leviathan. London: Crooke.

■ Hofstadter, D. R. (1979). Goedel, Escher, Bach: An eternal golden braid. New York: Basic Books.

■ Holliday, S. G., & M. J. Chandler (1986). Wisdom: Explorations in adult competence. Basel, Switzerland: Karger.

■ Horn, J. L. (1986). In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), Advances in the psychology of human intelligence (Vol. 3). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.

■ Hull, C. (1943). Principles of behavior. New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts.

■ Hume, D. (1955). An inquiry concerning human understanding. New York: Liberal Arts Press. (Originally published in 1748.)

■ Hume, D. (1975). An enquiry concerning human understanding. In L. A. SelbyBigge (Ed.), Hume's enquiries (3rd. ed., revised P. H. Nidditch). Oxford: Clarendon. (Spelling and punctuation revised.) (Originally published in 1748.)

■ Hume, D. (1978). A treatise of human nature. L. A. Selby-Bigge (Ed.), Hume's enquiries (3rd. ed., revised P. H. Nidditch). Oxford: Clarendon. (With some modifications of spelling and punctuation.) (Originally published in 1690.)

■ Hunt, E. (1973). The memory we must have. In R. C. Schank & K. M. Colby (Eds.), Computer models of thought and language. (pp. 343-371) San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Husserl, E. (1960). Cartesian meditations. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff.

■ Inhelder, B., & J. Piaget (1958). The growth of logical thinking from childhood to adolescence. New York: Basic Books. (Originally published in 1955 as De la logique de l'enfant a` la logique de l'adolescent. [Paris: Presses Universitaire de France])

■ James, W. (1890a). The principles of psychology (Vol. 1). New York: Dover Books.

■ James, W. (1890b). The principles of psychology. New York: Henry Holt.

■ Jevons, W. S. (1900). The principles of science (2nd ed.). London: Macmillan.

■ Johnson, G. (1986). Machinery of the mind: Inside the new science of artificial intelli gence. New York: Random House.

■ Johnson, M. L. (1988). Mind, language, machine. New York: St. Martin's Press.

■ Johnson-Laird, P. N. (1983). Mental models: Toward a cognitive science of language, inference, and consciousness. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Johnson-Laird, P. N. (1988). The computer and the mind: An introduction to cognitive science. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Jones, E. (1961). The life and work of Sigmund Freud. L. Trilling & S. Marcus (Eds.). London: Hogarth.

■ Jones, R. V. (1985). Complementarity as a way of life. In A. P. French & P. J. Kennedy (Eds.), Niels Bohr: A centenary volume. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Kant, I. (1933). Critique of Pure Reason (2nd ed.). N. K. Smith (Trans.). London: Macmillan. (Originally published in 1781 as Kritik der reinen Vernunft.)

■ Kant, I. (1891). Solution of the general problems of the Prolegomena. In E. Belfort (Trans.), Kant's Prolegomena. London: Bell. (With minor modifications.) (Originally published in 1783.)

■ Katona, G. (1940). Organizing and memorizing: Studies in the psychology of learning and teaching. New York: Columbia University Press.

■ Kaufman, A. S. (1979). Intelligent testing with the WISC-R. New York: Wiley.

■ Koestler, A. (1964). The act of creation. New York: Arkana (Penguin).

■ Kohlberg, L. (1971). From is to ought. In T. Mischel (Ed.), Cognitive development and epistemology. (pp. 151-235) New York: Academic Press.

■ KoЁhler, W. (1925). The mentality of apes. New York: Liveright.

■ KoЁhler, W. (1927). The mentality of apes (2nd ed.). Ella Winter (Trans.). London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

■ KoЁhler, W. (1930). Gestalt psychology. London: G. Bell.

■ KoЁhler, W. (1947). Gestalt psychology. New York: Liveright.

■ KoЁhler, W. (1969). The task of Gestalt psychology. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ Kuhn, T. (1970). The structure of scientific revolutions (2nd ed.). Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

■ Langer, E. J. (1989). Mindfulness. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.

■ Langer, S. (1962). Philosophical sketches. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.

■ Langley, P., H. A. Simon, G. L. Bradshaw & J. M. Zytkow (1987). Scientific dis covery: Computational explorations of the creative process. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Lashley, K. S. (1951). The problem of serial order in behavior. In L. A. Jeffress (Ed.), Cerebral mechanisms in behavior, the Hixon Symposium (pp. 112-146) New York: Wiley.

■ LeDoux, J. E., & W. Hirst (1986). Mind and brain: Dialogues in cognitive neuroscience. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Lehnert, W. (1978). The process of question answering. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Leiber, J. (1991). Invitation to cognitive science. Oxford: Blackwell.

■ Lenat, D. B., & G. Harris (1978). Designing a rule system that searches for scientific discoveries. In D. A. Waterman & F. Hayes-Roth (Eds.), Pattern directed inference systems (pp. 25-52) New York: Academic Press.

■ Levenson, T. (1995). Measure for measure: A musical history of science. New York: Touchstone. (Originally published in 1994.)

■ Leґvi-Strauss, C. (1963). Structural anthropology. C. Jacobson & B. Grundfest Schoepf (Trans.). New York: Basic Books. (Originally published in 1958.)

■ Levine, M. W., & J. M. Schefner (1981). Fundamentals of sensation and perception. London: Addison-Wesley.

■ Lewis, C. I. (1946). An analysis of knowledge and valuation. LaSalle, IL: Open Court.

■ Lighthill, J. (1972). A report on artificial intelligence. Unpublished manuscript, Science Research Council.

■ Lipman, M., A. M. Sharp & F. S. Oscanyan (1980). Philosophy in the classroom. Philadelphia: Temple University Press.

■ Lippmann, W. (1965). Public opinion. New York: Free Press. (Originally published in 1922.)

■ Locke, J. (1956). An essay concerning human understanding. Chicago: Henry Regnery Co. (Originally published in 1690.)

■ Locke, J. (1975). An essay concerning human understanding. P. H. Nidditch (Ed.). Oxford: Clarendon. (Originally published in 1690.) (With spelling and punctuation modernized and some minor modifications of phrasing.)

■ Lopate, P. (1994). The art of the personal essay. New York: Doubleday/Anchor Books.

■ Lorimer, F. (1929). The growth of reason. London: Kegan Paul. Machlup, F., & U. Mansfield (Eds.) (1983). The study of information. New York: Wiley.

■ Manguel, A. (1996). A history of reading. New York: Viking.

■ Margolis, H. (1987). Patterns, thinking, and cognition. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

■ Markey, J. F. (1928). The symbolic process. London: Kegan Paul.

■ Martin, R. M. (1969). On Ziff's "Natural and formal languages." In S. Hook (Ed.), Language and philosophy: A symposium (pp. 249-263). New York: New York University Press.

■ Mazlish, B. (1993). The fourth discontinuity: the co- evolution of humans and machines. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.

■ McCarthy, J., & P. J. Hayes (1969). Some philosophical problems from the standpoint of artificial intelligence. In B. Meltzer & D. Michie (Eds.), Machine intelligence 4. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.

■ McClelland, J. L., D. E. Rumelhart & G. E. Hinton (1986). The appeal of parallel distributed processing. In D. E. Rumelhart, J. L. McClelland & the PDP Research Group (Eds.), Parallel distributed processing: Explorations in the mi crostructure of cognition (Vol. 1, pp. 3-40). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/ Bradford Books.

■ McCorduck, P. (1979). Machines who think. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ McLaughlin, T. (1970). Music and communication. London: Faber & Faber.

■ Mednick, S. A. (1962). The associative basis of the creative process. Psychological Review 69, 431-436.

■ Meehl, P. E., & C. J. Golden (1982). Taxometric methods. In Kendall, P. C., & Butcher, J. N. (Eds.), Handbook of research methods in clinical psychology (pp. 127-182). New York: Wiley.

■ Mehler, J., E.C.T. Walker & M. Garrett (Eds.) (1982). Perspectives on mental rep resentation: Experimental and theoretical studies of cognitive processes and ca pacities. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Mill, J. S. (1900). A system of logic, ratiocinative and inductive: Being a connected view of the principles of evidence and the methods of scientific investigation. London: Longmans, Green.

■ Miller, G. A. (1979, June). A very personal history. Talk to the Cognitive Science Workshop, Cambridge, MA.

■ Miller, J. (1983). States of mind. New York: Pantheon Books.

■ Minsky, M. (1975). A framework for representing knowledge. In P. H. Winston (Ed.), The psychology of computer vision (pp. 211-277). New York: McGrawHill.

■ Minsky, M., & S. Papert (1973). Artificial intelligence. Condon Lectures, Oregon State System of Higher Education, Eugene, Oregon.

■ Minsky, M. L. (1986). The society of mind. New York: Simon & Schuster.

■ Mischel, T. (1976). Psychological explanations and their vicissitudes. In J. K. Cole & W. J. Arnold (Eds.), Nebraska Symposium on motivation (Vol. 23). Lincoln, NB: University of Nebraska Press.

■ Morford, M.P.O., & R. J. Lenardon (1995). Classical mythology (5th ed.). New York: Longman.

■ Murdoch, I. (1954). Under the net. New York: Penguin.

■ Nagel, E. (1959). Methodological issues in psychoanalytic theory. In S. Hook (Ed.), Psychoanalysis, scientific method, and philosophy: A symposium. New York: New York University Press.

■ Nagel, T. (1979). Mortal questions. London: Cambridge University Press.

■ Nagel, T. (1986). The view from nowhere. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

■ Neisser, U. (1967). Cognitive psychology. New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts.

■ Neisser, U. (1972). Changing conceptions of imagery. In P. W. Sheehan (Ed.), The function and nature of imagery (pp. 233-251). London: Academic Press.

■ Neisser, U. (1976). Cognition and reality. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Neisser, U. (1978). Memory: What are the important questions? In M. M. Gruneberg, P. E. Morris & R. N. Sykes (Eds.), Practical aspects of memory (pp. 3-24). London: Academic Press.

■ Neisser, U. (1979). The concept of intelligence. In R. J. Sternberg & D. K. Detterman (Eds.), Human intelligence: Perspectives on its theory and measurement (pp. 179-190). Norwood, NJ: Ablex.

■ Nersessian, N. (1992). How do scientists think? Capturing the dynamics of conceptual change in science. In R. N. Giere (Ed.), Cognitive models of science (pp. 3-44). Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.

■ Newell, A. (1973a). Artificial intelligence and the concept of mind. In R. C. Schank & K. M. Colby (Eds.), Computer models of thought and language (pp. 1-60). San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Newell, A. (1973b). You can't play 20 questions with nature and win. In W. G. Chase (Ed.), Visual information processing (pp. 283-310). New York: Academic Press.

■ Newell, A., & H. A. Simon (1963). GPS: A program that simulates human thought. In E. A. Feigenbaum & J. Feldman (Eds.), Computers and thought (pp. 279-293). New York & McGraw-Hill.

■ Newell, A., & H. A. Simon (1972). Human problem solving. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.

■ Nietzsche, F. (1966). Beyond good and evil. W. Kaufmann (Trans.). New York: Vintage. (Originally published in 1885.)

■ Nilsson, N. J. (1971). Problem- solving methods in artificial intelligence. New York: McGraw-Hill.

■ Nussbaum, M. C. (1978). Aristotle's Princeton University Press. De Motu Anamalium. Princeton, NJ:

■ Oersted, H. C. (1920). Thermo-electricity. In Kirstine Meyer (Ed.), H. C. Oersted, Natuurvidenskabelige Skrifter (Vol. 2). Copenhagen: n.p. (Originally published in 1830 in The Edinburgh encyclopaedia.)

■ Ong, W. J. (1982). Orality and literacy: The technologizing of the word. London: Methuen.

■ Onians, R. B. (1954). The origins of European thought. Cambridge, MA: Cambridge University Press.

■ Osgood, C. E. (1960). Method and theory in experimental psychology. New York: Oxford University Press. (Originally published in 1953.)

■ Osgood, C. E. (1966). Language universals and psycholinguistics. In J. H. Greenberg (Ed.), Universals of language (2nd ed., pp. 299-322). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Palmer, R. E. (1969). Hermeneutics. Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press.

■ Peirce, C. S. (1934). Some consequences of four incapacities-Man, a sign. In C. Hartsborne & P. Weiss (Eds.), Collected papers of Charles Saunders Peirce (Vol. 5, pp. 185-189). Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Penfield, W. (1959). In W. Penfield & L. Roberts, Speech and brain mechanisms. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ Penrose, R. (1994). Shadows of the mind: A search for the missing science of conscious ness. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

■ Perkins, D. N. (1981). The mind's best work. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Peterfreund, E. (1986). The heuristic approach to psychoanalytic therapy. In

■ J. Reppen (Ed.), Analysts at work, (pp. 127-144). Hillsdale, NJ: Analytic Press.

■ Piaget, J. (1952). The origin of intelligence in children. New York: International Universities Press. (Originally published in 1936.)

■ Piaget, J. (1954). Le langage et les opeґrations intellectuelles. Proble` mes de psycho linguistique. Symposium de l'Association de Psychologie Scientifique de Langue Francёaise. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.

■ Piaget, J. (1977). Problems of equilibration. In H. E. Gruber & J. J. Voneche (Eds.), The essential Piaget (pp. 838-841). London: Routlege & Kegan Paul. (Originally published in 1975 as L'eґquilibration des structures cognitives [Paris: Presses Universitaires de France].)

■ Piaget, J., & B. Inhelder. (1973). Memory and intelligence. New York: Basic Books.

■ Pinker, S. (1994). The language instinct. New York: Morrow.

■ Pinker, S. (1996). Facts about human language relevant to its evolution. In J.-P. Changeux & J. Chavaillon (Eds.), Origins of the human brain. A symposium of the Fyssen foundation (pp. 262-283). Oxford: Clarendon Press. Planck, M. (1949). Scientific autobiography and other papers. F. Gaynor (Trans.). New York: Philosophical Library.

■ Planck, M. (1990). Wissenschaftliche Selbstbiographie. W. Berg (Ed.). Halle, Germany: Deutsche Akademie der Naturforscher Leopoldina.

■ Plato (1892). Meno. In The Dialogues of Plato (B. Jowett, Trans.; Vol. 2). New York: Clarendon. (Originally published circa 380 B.C.)

■ Poincareґ, H. (1913). Mathematical creation. In The foundations of science. G. B. Halsted (Trans.). New York: Science Press.

■ Poincareґ, H. (1921). The foundations of science: Science and hypothesis, the value of science, science and method. G. B. Halstead (Trans.). New York: Science Press.

■ Poincareґ, H. (1929). The foundations of science: Science and hypothesis, the value of science, science and method. New York: Science Press.

■ Poincareґ, H. (1952). Science and method. F. Maitland (Trans.) New York: Dover.

■ Polya, G. (1945). How to solve it. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ Polanyi, M. (1958). Personal knowledge. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

■ Popper, K. (1968). Conjectures and refutations: The growth of scientific knowledge. New York: Harper & Row/Basic Books.

■ Popper, K., & J. Eccles (1977). The self and its brain. New York: Springer-Verlag.

■ Popper, K. R. (1959). The logic of scientific discovery. London: Hutchinson.

■ Putnam, H. (1975). Mind, language and reality: Philosophical papers (Vol. 2). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Putnam, H. (1987). The faces of realism. LaSalle, IL: Open Court.

■ Pylyshyn, Z. W. (1981). The imagery debate: Analog media versus tacit knowledge. In N. Block (Ed.), Imagery (pp. 151-206). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Pylyshyn, Z. W. (1984). Computation and cognition: Towards a foundation for cog nitive science. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Quillian, M. R. (1968). Semantic memory. In M. Minsky (Ed.), Semantic information processing (pp. 216-260). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Quine, W.V.O. (1960). Word and object. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Rabbitt, P.M.A., & S. Dornic (Eds.). Attention and performance (Vol. 5). London: Academic Press.

■ Rawlins, G.J.E. (1997). Slaves of the Machine: The quickening of computer technology. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Reid, T. (1970). An inquiry into the human mind on the principles of common sense. In R. Brown (Ed.), Between Hume and Mill: An anthology of British philosophy- 1749- 1843 (pp. 151-178). New York: Random House/Modern Library.

■ Reitman, W. (1970). What does it take to remember? In D. A. Norman (Ed.), Models of human memory (pp. 470-510). London: Academic Press.

■ Ricoeur, P. (1974). Structure and hermeneutics. In D. I. Ihde (Ed.), The conﬂict of interpretations: Essays in hermeneutics (pp. 27-61). Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press.

■ Robinson, D. N. (1986). An intellectual history of psychology. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.

■ Rorty, R. (1979). Philosophy and the mirror of nature. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ Rosch, E. (1977). Human categorization. In N. Warren (Ed.), Studies in cross cultural psychology (Vol. 1, pp. 1-49) London: Academic Press.

■ Rosch, E. (1978). Principles of categorization. In E. Rosch & B. B. Lloyd (Eds.), Cognition and categorization (pp. 27-48). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Rosch, E., & B. B. Lloyd (1978). Principles of categorization. In E. Rosch & B. B. Lloyd (Eds.), Cognition and categorization. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Rose, S. (1970). The chemistry of life. Baltimore: Penguin Books.

■ Rose, S. (1976). The conscious brain (updated ed.). New York: Random House.

■ Rose, S. (1993). The making of memory: From molecules to mind. New York: Anchor Books. (Originally published in 1992)

■ Roszak, T. (1994). The cult of information: A neo- Luddite treatise on high- tech, artificial intelligence, and the true art of thinking (2nd ed.). Berkeley: University of California Press.

■ Royce, J. R., & W. W. Rozeboom (Eds.) (1972). The psychology of knowing. New York: Gordon & Breach.

■ Rumelhart, D. E. (1977). Introduction to human information processing. New York: Wiley.

■ Rumelhart, D. E. (1980). Schemata: The building blocks of cognition. In R. J. Spiro, B. Bruce & W. F. Brewer (Eds.), Theoretical issues in reading comprehension. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Rumelhart, D. E., & J. L. McClelland (1986). On learning the past tenses of English verbs. In J. L. McClelland & D. E. Rumelhart (Eds.), Parallel distributed processing: Explorations in the microstructure of cognition (Vol. 2). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Rumelhart, D. E., P. Smolensky, J. L. McClelland & G. E. Hinton (1986). Schemata and sequential thought processes in PDP models. In J. L. McClelland, D. E. Rumelhart & the PDP Research Group (Eds.), Parallel Distributed Processing (Vol. 2, pp. 7-57). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Russell, B. (1927). An outline of philosophy. London: G. Allen & Unwin.

■ Russell, B. (1961). History of Western philosophy. London: George Allen & Unwin.

■ Russell, B. (1965). How I write. In Portraits from memory and other essays. London: Allen & Unwin.

■ Russell, B. (1992). In N. Griffin (Ed.), The selected letters of Bertrand Russell (Vol. 1), The private years, 1884- 1914. Boston: Houghton Mifﬂin. Ryecroft, C. (1966). Psychoanalysis observed. London: Constable.

■ Sagan, C. (1978). The dragons of Eden: Speculations on the evolution of human intel ligence. New York: Ballantine Books.

■ Salthouse, T. A. (1992). Expertise as the circumvention of human processing limitations. In K. A. Ericsson & J. Smith (Eds.), Toward a general theory of expertise: Prospects and limits (pp. 172-194). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Sanford, A. J. (1987). The mind of man: Models of human understanding. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.

■ Sapir, E. (1921). Language. New York: Harcourt, Brace, and World.

■ Sapir, E. (1964). Culture, language, and personality. Berkeley: University of California Press. (Originally published in 1941.)

■ Sapir, E. (1985). The status of linguistics as a science. In D. G. Mandelbaum (Ed.), Selected writings of Edward Sapir in language, culture and personality (pp. 160166). Berkeley: University of California Press. (Originally published in 1929).

■ Scardmalia, M., & C. Bereiter (1992). Literate expertise. In K. A. Ericsson & J. Smith (Eds.), Toward a general theory of expertise: Prospects and limits (pp. 172-194). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Schafer, R. (1954). Psychoanalytic interpretation in Rorschach testing. New York: Grune & Stratten.

■ Schank, R. C. (1973). Identification of conceptualizations underlying natural language. In R. C. Schank & K. M. Colby (Eds.), Computer models of thought and language (pp. 187-248). San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Schank, R. C. (1976). The role of memory in language processing. In C. N. Cofer (Ed.), The structure of human memory. (pp. 162-189) San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Schank, R. C. (1986). Explanation patterns: Understanding mechanically and creatively. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Schank, R. C., & R. P. Abelson (1977). Scripts, plans, goals, and understanding. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ SchroЁdinger, E. (1951). Science and humanism. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Searle, J. R. (1981a). Minds, brains, and programs. In J. Haugeland (Ed.), Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence (pp. 282-306). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Searle, J. R. (1981b). Minds, brains and programs. In D. Hofstadter & D. Dennett (Eds.), The mind's I (pp. 353-373). New York: Basic Books.

■ Searle, J. R. (1983). Intentionality. New York: Cambridge University Press.

■ Serres, M. (1982). The origin of language: Biology, information theory, and thermodynamics. M. Anderson (Trans.). In J. V. Harari & D. F. Bell (Eds.), Hermes: Literature, science, philosophy (pp. 71-83). Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.

■ Simon, H. A. (1966). Scientific discovery and the psychology of problem solving. In R. G. Colodny (Ed.), Mind and cosmos: Essays in contemporary science and philosophy (pp. 22-40). Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press.

■ Simon, H. A. (1979). Models of thought. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.

■ Simon, H. A. (1989). The scientist as a problem solver. In D. Klahr & K. Kotovsky (Eds.), Complex information processing: The impact of Herbert Simon. Hillsdale, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Simon, H. A., & C. Kaplan (1989). Foundations of cognitive science. In M. Posner (Ed.), Foundations of cognitive science (pp. 1-47). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Simonton, D. K. (1988). Creativity, leadership and chance. In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), The nature of creativity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Skinner, B. F. (1974). About behaviorism. New York: Knopf.

■ Smith, E. E. (1988). Concepts and thought. In J. Sternberg & E. E. Smith (Eds.), The psychology of human thought (pp. 19-49). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Smith, E. E. (1990). Thinking: Introduction. In D. N. Osherson & E. E. Smith (Eds.), Thinking. An invitation to cognitive science. (Vol. 3, pp. 1-2). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Socrates. (1958). Meno. In E. H. Warmington & P. O. Rouse (Eds.), Great dialogues of Plato W.H.D. Rouse (Trans.). New York: New American Library. (Original publication date unknown.)

■ Solso, R. L. (1974). Theories of retrieval. In R. L. Solso (Ed.), Theories in cognitive psychology. Potomac, MD: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Spencer, H. (1896). The principles of psychology. New York: Appleton-CenturyCrofts.

■ Steiner, G. (1975). After Babel: Aspects of language and translation. New York: Oxford University Press.

■ Sternberg, R. J. (1977). Intelligence, information processing, and analogical reasoning. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Sternberg, R. J. (1994). Intelligence. In R. J. Sternberg, Thinking and problem solving. San Diego: Academic Press.

■ Sternberg, R. J., & J. E. Davidson (1985). Cognitive development in gifted and talented. In F. D. Horowitz & M. O'Brien (Eds.), The gifted and talented (pp. 103-135). Washington, DC: American Psychological Association.

■ Storr, A. (1993). The dynamics of creation. New York: Ballantine Books. (Originally published in 1972.)

■ Stumpf, S. E. (1994). Philosophy: History and problems (5th ed.). New York: McGraw-Hill.

■ Sulloway, F. J. (1996). Born to rebel: Birth order, family dynamics, and creative lives. New York: Random House/Vintage Books.

■ Thorndike, E. L. (1906). Principles of teaching. New York: A. G. Seiler.

■ Thorndike, E. L. (1970). Animal intelligence: Experimental studies. Darien, CT: Hafner Publishing Co. (Originally published in 1911.)

■ Titchener, E. B. (1910). A textbook of psychology. New York: Macmillan.

■ Titchener, E. B. (1914). A primer of psychology. New York: Macmillan.

■ Toulmin, S. (1957). The philosophy of science. London: Hutchinson.

■ Tulving, E. (1972). Episodic and semantic memory. In E. Tulving & W. Donaldson (Eds.), Organisation of memory. London: Academic Press.

■ Turing, A. (1946). In B. E. Carpenter & R. W. Doran (Eds.), ACE reports of 1946 and other papers. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Turkle, S. (1984). Computers and the second self: Computers and the human spirit. New York: Simon & Schuster.

■ Tyler, S. A. (1978). The said and the unsaid: Mind, meaning, and culture. New York: Academic Press.

■ van Heijenoort (Ed.) (1967). From Frege to Goedel. Cambridge: Harvard University Press.

■ Varela, F. J. (1984). The creative circle: Sketches on the natural history of circularity. In P. Watzlawick (Ed.), The invented reality (pp. 309-324). New York: W. W. Norton.

■ Voltaire (1961). On the Penseґs of M. Pascal. In Philosophical letters (pp. 119-146). E. Dilworth (Trans.). Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill.

■ Wagman, M. (1991a). Artificial intelligence and human cognition: A theoretical inter comparison of two realms of intellect. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1991b). Cognitive science and concepts of mind: Toward a general theory of human and artificial intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1993). Cognitive psychology and artificial intelligence: Theory and re search in cognitive science. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1995). The sciences of cognition: Theory and research in psychology and artificial intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1996). Human intellect and cognitive science: Toward a general unified theory of intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1997a). Cognitive science and the symbolic operations of human and artificial intelligence: Theory and research into the intellective processes. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1997b). The general unified theory of intelligence: Central conceptions and specific application to domains of cognitive science. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1998a). Cognitive science and the mind- body problem: From philosophy to psychology to artificial intelligence to imaging of the brain. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1998b). Language and thought in humans and computers: Theory and research in psychology, artificial intelligence, and neural science. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1998c). The ultimate objectives of artificial intelligence: Theoretical and research foundations, philosophical and psychological implications. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1999). The human mind according to artificial intelligence: Theory, re search, and implications. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (2000). Scientific discovery processes in humans and computers: Theory and research in psychology and artificial intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wall, R. (1972). Introduction to mathematical linguistics. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.

■ Wallas, G. (1926). The Art of Thought. New York: Harcourt, Brace & Co.

■ Wason, P. (1977). Self contradictions. In P. Johnson-Laird & P. Wason (Eds.), Thinking: Readings in cognitive science. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Wason, P. C., & P. N. Johnson-Laird. (1972). Psychology of reasoning: Structure and content. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Watson, J. (1930). Behaviorism. New York: W. W. Norton.

■ Watzlawick, P. (1984). Epilogue. In P. Watzlawick (Ed.), The invented reality. New York: W. W. Norton, 1984.

■ Weinberg, S. (1977). The first three minutes: A modern view of the origin of the uni verse. New York: Basic Books.

■ Weisberg, R. W. (1986). Creativity: Genius and other myths. New York: W. H. Freeman.

■ Weizenbaum, J. (1976). Computer power and human reason: From judgment to cal culation. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Wertheimer, M. (1945). Productive thinking. New York: Harper & Bros.

■ Whitehead, A. N. (1925). Science and the modern world. New York: Macmillan.

■ Whorf, B. L. (1956). In J. B. Carroll (Ed.), Language, thought and reality: Selected writings of Benjamin Lee Whorf. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Whyte, L. L. (1962). The unconscious before Freud. New York: Anchor Books.

■ Wiener, N. (1954). The human use of human beings. Boston: Houghton Mifﬂin.

■ Wiener, N. (1964). God & Golem, Inc.: A comment on certain points where cybernetics impinges on religion. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Winograd, T. (1972). Understanding natural language. New York: Academic Press.

■ Winston, P. H. (1987). Artificial intelligence: A perspective. In E. L. Grimson & R. S. Patil (Eds.), AI in the 1980s and beyond (pp. 1-12). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Winston, P. H. (Ed.) (1975). The psychology of computer vision. New York: McGrawHill.

■ Wittgenstein, L. (1953). Philosophical investigations. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.

■ Wittgenstein, L. (1958). The blue and brown books. New York: Harper Colophon.

■ Woods, W. A. (1975). What's in a link: Foundations for semantic networks. In D. G. Bobrow & A. Collins (Eds.), Representations and understanding: Studies in cognitive science (pp. 35-84). New York: Academic Press.

■ Woodworth, R. S. (1938). Experimental psychology. New York: Holt; London: Methuen (1939).

■ Wundt, W. (1904). Principles of physiological psychology (Vol. 1). E. B. Titchener (Trans.). New York: Macmillan.

■ Wundt, W. (1907). Lectures on human and animal psychology. J. E. Creighton & E. B. Titchener (Trans.). New York: Macmillan.

■ Young, J. Z. (1978). Programs of the brain. New York: Oxford University Press.

■ Ziman, J. (1978). Reliable knowledge: An exploration of the grounds for belief in science. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Historical dictionary of quotations in cognitive science > Bibliography
16 innovation
1. инновация
2. инновации
инновации
1. Процесс создания и освоения новых технологий и продуктов, приводящий к повышению эффективности производства. 2. Новая техника, технологии, являющиеся результатом научно-технического прогресса. Инновации, в современных условиях, достигаются преимущественно путем инвестиций в нематериальные активы (НИОКР, информационные технологии, переподготовку кадров, привлечение покупателей) Инновации в самом общем смысле, прежде всего, делятся на два класса: инновации процесса и инновации продукта, хотя они тесно связаны между собой; возможно как изготовление нового продукта старыми методами, так и изготовление старого продукта новыми методами – и наоборот. Не следует смешивать понятия инноваций и изобретений. Второе – более узко, относится к технике и технологии. Однако порою простая реорганизация производства ( а это организационная инновация) может принести не меньший экономический эффект, чем изобретение, техническое усовершенствование. Инновации – основа и движущая сила научно-технического прогресса во всех его видах: трудосберегающего, капиталосберегающего, нейтрального. Основоположник теории инноваций австрийский экономист Й.Шумпетер утверждал, что двигателем экономического развития выступает предприимчивость, выражающаяся в постоянном поиске новых комбинаций факторов производства, дающих предпринимателю возможность получать прибыль, большую по сравнению со средней. Все инновации связаны с большой долей риска. Но известно и другое: отказ от инноваций является еще более рисковым делом, поскольку ведет к замедлению научно-технического прогресса и экономического роста в целом.См. Диффузия инноваций.
[ http://slovar-lopatnikov.ru/]

Тематики
- экономика
EN
- innovation
инновация
1. Вложение средств в экономику, обеспечивающее смену поколений техники и технологии.
2. Новая техника, технология, являющиеся результатом достижений научно-технического прогресса. Развитие изобретательства, появление пионерских и крупных изобретений является существенным фактором инновации.
[ http://www.lexikon.ru/dict/buh/index.html]

инновация
1.- См статью Иннновации, 2. — результат вложения средств (инвестиций) в разработку новой техники и технологии, во внедрение новых форм бизнеса, современных методов работы на рынке, новых товаров и услуг, финансовых инструментов.
[ http://slovar-lopatnikov.ru/]

Параллельные тексты EN-RU из ABB Review. Перевод компании Интент
Partners in technology
New challenges to a history of cooperation with customers

Партнеры по технологии
Новые уроки сотрудничества с заказчиками

ABB’s predecessor companies, ASEA and BBC, were founded almost 120 years ago in a time when electromagnetism and Maxwell’s equations were considered “rocket science.” Since then several technological transitions have occurred and ABB has successfully outlived them all while many other companies vanished at some point along the way. This has been possible because of innovation and a willingness to learn from history. Understanding historical connections between products, technology and industrial economics is extremely Partners in technology New challenges to a history of cooperation with customers George A. Fodor, Sten Linder, Jan-Erik Ibstedt, Lennart Thegel, Fredrik Norlund, Håkan Wintzell, Jarl Sobel important when planning future technologies and innovations.

Предшественницы АББ, компании ASEA и BBC, были основаны почти 120 лет назад, в то время, когда электромагнетизм и уравнения Максвелла считались «космическими технологиями». С тех пор прошло несколько технических революций и АББ успешно пережила их все, в то время как многие другие компании затерялись по дороге. Это стало возможным, благодаря постоянным инновациям и стремлению учиться на уроках истории. Для планирования будущих технологий и инноваций огромную роль играет понимание исторических взаимосвязей между продуктами, технологиями и экономикой

These connections rely on information channels in companies and their existence cannot be underestimated if a company is to survive. An organization can acquire more information than any one individual, and the optimal use of this information depends on the existence and types of communication channels between those working in a company and the relevant people outside it.

Эти взаимосвязи опираются на существующие в компании информационные каналы и, если компания намерена выжить, их значение нельзя недооценивать. Организация может накопить значительно больше информации, чем любой отдельный человек, и оптимальное использование этой информации зависит от наличия и типов коммуникационных каналов между работниками компании и причастными людьми за ее пределами.

Force Measurement, a division of ABB AB, has a long tradition of innovation. Thanks to strong ties with its customers, suppliers, research institutes and universities, Force Measurement provides state-of-the-art equipment for accurate and reliable measurement and control in a broad range of applications. At the same time, established principles such as Maxwell’s equations continue to be applied in new and surprisingly innovative ways to produce products that promote long-term growth and increased competitiveness.

Группа измерения компании АББ имеет давние традиции использования инноваций. Благодаря прочным связям с заказчиками, поставщиками, исследовательскими институтами и университетами, она создает уникальное оборудование для точных и надежных измерений в самых разных областях. В то же время незыблемые принципы, подобные уравнениям Максвелла, продолжают применяться новыми и удивительно инновационными способами, позволяя создавать продукты, обеспечивающие устойчивый рост и высокую конкурентоспособность.

Innovation is a key factor if companies and their customers are to survive what can only be called truly testing times. The target of innovation is to find and implement ideas that reshape industries, reinvent markets and redesign value chains, and many of these ideas come from innovative customers.

Если компания и ее заказчики намерены пережить тяжелые времена, то основное внимание следует обратить на инновации. Целью инноваций является поиск и воплощение идей, позволяющих перевернуть промышленность, заново открыть рынки и перестроить стоимостные цепочки, причем многие из этих идей поступают от заказчиков.

Key to successful innovation is communication or the types of information channels employed by firms [1, 2]. A global company like ABB, with offices and factories spanning 90 countries, faces many challenges in maintaining information channels. First of all, there are the internal challenges. Ideas need to be evaluated from many different perspectives to determine their overall impact on the market. Selecting the most effective ones requires expertise and teamwork from the various business, marketing and technology competence groups. Just as important are the channels of communication that exist between ABB, and its customers and suppliers.

Секрет успешных инноваций кроется в типах используемых фирмой информационных каналов [1, 2]. Глобальные компании, подобные АББ, с офисами и заводами более чем в 90 странах, сталкиваются с серьезными проблемами управления информационными каналами. Во-первых, существуют внутренние проблемы. Чтобы определить ценность идеи и ее общее влияние на рынок, ее нужно подвергнуть всесторонней оценке. Выбор наиболее эффективных идей требует коллективной работы различных экономических, маркетинговых и технологических групп. Не менее важны и коммуникационные каналы между компанией АББ и ее заказчиками и поставщиками.

Many of ABB’s customers come from countries that are gradually developing strong technology and scientific cultures thanks to major investments in very ambitious research programs. China and India, for example, are two such countries. In fact, the Chinese Academy of Sciences is currently conducting research projects in all state of-the-art technologies. Countries in Africa and Eastern Europe are capitalizing on their pool of young talent to create a culture of technology development. Emerging markets, while welcome, mean stiffer competition, and competition to companies like ABB encourages even greater levels of innovation

Многие заказчики АББ пришли из стран, постоянно развивающих сильную технологию и научную культуру путем крупных инвестиций в грандиозные исследовательские программы. К таким странам относятся, например, Индия и Китай. На самом деле, Китайская академия наук ведет исследования по всем перспективным направлениям. Страны Африки и Восточной Европы делают ставку на молодые таланты, которым предстоит создавать культуру технологического развития. Новые рынки, хоть и привлекательны, ужесточают конкуренцию, а конкуренция с такими компаниями, как АББ способствует повышению уровня инноваций.

Many customers, similar stories Backed by 120 years of technological development and experience, ABB continues to produce products and services in many automation, power generation and robotics fields, and the examples described in the following section illustrate this broad customer range.

Заказчиков много, история одна
Опираясь более чем на 120-летний опыт технологического развития, АББ продолжает выпускать продукты и оказывать услуги во многих отраслях, связанных с автоматизацией, генерацией энергии и робототехникой. Приведенные далее при меры иллюстрируют широкий диапазон таких заказчиков.

Тематики

бухгалтерский учет
экономика

EN

innovation

3.1.29 инновация (innovation): Конечный результат инновационной деятельности, получивший реализацию в виде нового или усовершенствованного продукта, реализуемого на рынке, нового или усовершенствованного технологического процесса, используемого в практической деятельности.

Источник: ГОСТ Р 54147-2010: Стратегический и инновационный менеджмент. Термины и определения оригинал документа

Англо-русский словарь нормативно-технической терминологии > innovation

См. также в других словарях:

Faces of Terror — Faces of Terror … Wikipedia
Faces of Fear — Infobox Wrestling team article name=The Faces of Fear type=T caption= members=The Barbarian Haku / Meng names= former members= heights=height|ft=6|in=2 – Barbarian height|ft=6|in=1 – Haku/Meng weights=convert|608|lb|kg st|abbr=on|lk=on billed=… … Wikipedia
Faces (band) — Infobox musical artist Name = Faces Img capt = Faces, left to right: Ian McLagan, Ronnie Wood, Ronnie Lane, Rod Stewart, Kenney Jones Img size = 250 Landscape = yes Background = group or band Origin = England Genre = Rock, blues rock Years active … Wikipedia
Faces of Death — Infobox Film name =Faces Of Death imdb id =0077533 writer =Alan Black starring =Michael Carr director =Conan Le Cilaire producer =William B. James, Herbie Lee, Rosilyn T. Scott distributor =Gorgon Video released =1978 runtime =105 min. language… … Wikipedia
Faces of Death II — Infobox Film name = Faces of Death 2 caption = director = John Alan Schwartz producer = William B. James writer = John Alan Schwartz starring = music = Gene Kauer cinematography = editing = distributor = Gorgon Video released = 1981 runtime = 85… … Wikipedia
Faces in the Moon — Infobox Book name = Faces in the Moon image caption = 1994 cover of Faces in the Moon author = Betty Louise Bell country = United States language = English cover artist = Bill Cason series = genre = Native American Literature; Autobiographical… … Wikipedia
Faces (film) — Infobox Film name = Faces imdb id = 0062952 writer = John Cassavetes starring = John Marley Gena Rowlands Lynn Carlin Seymour Cassel Fred Draper Val Avery Dorothy Gulliver director = John Cassavetes producer = John Cassavetes Maurice McEndree… … Wikipedia
Bélmez Faces — The Bélmez Faces or the Faces of Bélmez is considered by some parapsychologists the best documented and without doubt the most important paranormal phenomenon [in the 20th] century . [ [http://www.discoverychannel.com.au/paranormal/most… … Wikipedia
Small Faces — Infobox musical artist Background = group or band Name = Small Faces Img capt = (left to right) Steve Marriott, Ronnie Lane, Ian McLagan, Kenney Jones Years active = 1965 1969 Origin = London, England Genre = Rock, R B, psychedelic pop, Beat,… … Wikipedia
Man of Many Faces — 20面相におねがい!! (Nijū Mensō ni Onegai!!) Genre Comedy, Crime, Romance, Kaitō Manga Written by … Wikipedia
Five Faces of Darkness — was the five part season premiere for Season 3 of the 1984 1987 cartoon The Transformers . The five part series was a sequel to the events depicted in . The title refers to the five faces of a Quintesson.Part 1Part 1 first aired on September 15,… … Wikipedia

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: с английского на все языки

of several faces of

Тематики

EN

Тематики

EN

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: с английского на все языки

of several faces of

Тематики

EN

Тематики

EN

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка: